This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
w
ADDED TO THE
^ ~
I '« A fine of thi*ee cents will be incurred for each day „
i ,,^ tliis volume is detained beyond that time. S |
iba^
:r.::^£ANG£k4.^Ee=
194D
os^t:::::^,.
_ 1900
\ ;3 4itJLaiStP2o^
) ■:■■ 1902 -
* 6%o DEC 8 -DEC i".
%.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Digitized by CjOOQIC
y Google
y Google
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Digitized by CjOOQIC
THE STERN CHASE. — Pa^c 380.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
A =vm)> W'i':^ ' ;'.^ N
'r!^|;vT.^ ]\ ■^' ' I. A . >■' '■>:■ .::.
pi
rir IL Al>nLP!lI A:
Digitized by CjOOQIC
^ .^ .^- -^ -.:•
-J*^**-
d:!^^^^..-;
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLMD;
OR,
DR- GORDON IN SEARCH OF HISlffllLDREN
By F. K GOULDING,
AUTHOR OF "the YOUNQ MAROONERS."
PHILADELPHIA:
CLAXTON, REMSEN & HAFFELFINGER.
1869.
Digitized by V^00QIC_
HARVARD
lUNIVERSITY]
LIBRARY
OCT 8 1941
Entered according to Act of Oongreas, in the year 1868, by
CLAXTON, RBMSBN A HAFFELFINGBR,
in the Clerk's OfBce of the District Court of the United States for the I
Eastern District of Pennsylvania. jl
r^^t:^ J- FAOAN * SON,
^■^^ nXEBOTTPKBS, PHILAD'A. ^'
^ Moon Bko's, Printers.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
AROONER'S ISLAND has been pre-
pared as an independent sequel to The
Young Marooners. The author does
not approve of sequels ; but so many
and so urgent were the requests for the contin-
uation of his former story, that he was allowed
no option in the case.
The plan adopted in the former work, of
imbedding in an interesting narrative as much
information as possible of a permanently ilBeful
character, has been adopted also in this, and
has been more fully carried out.
Visitors to the coast of Florida will probably
bear witness to the life-likeness of the scenes
described. Should, any of them, however, look
in vain for the beautiful island which aftbrded
y Google
vi AUTHOR'S PREFACE.
80 pleasant a refage to the heroes and heroines
of our adventure, they are requested to remem-
ber that extensive land-sinkSj caused, probably,
by the action of subterranean currents, are not
unusual in that remarkable country. Indeed,
the sudden disappearance, in this way, of sev-
eral acres was announced in the newspapers
while Chap. XXIV. of this book was in the
process of publication. It is, therefore, not to
be expected that all the places existing in the
year 1831 are in existence now.
To the kindly hands of those who have ex-
pressed so lively an interest in the "Young
Marooners," as to compel the hazards of a
Sequel, the author commits the present work,
with the hope, that, although it may not equal
the other in pathos, it may not be behind it in
utility.
y Google
GONTENTS
CHAPTER I.
The Cause of the Search 18
CHAPTER n.
Preparations and Delays 19
CHAPTER III.
News by the Cutter 28
CHAPTER IV.
The Cruise Begun „ 88
CHAPTER V.
The First Night Ashore 46
CHAPTER VI.
Scouting and Fishing — A Proposition 64
CHAPTER VII.
Simpson's Story 67
CHAPTER VIIL
Fishing for Sheepshead — A Chase by Water 84
CHAPTER IX.
Water! Water! —Brackish Water Corrected — Salt Water
Conyerted into Fresh — Substitutes for Water — Modes of
Allaying Thirst — Signs for Finding Water 94
Tii
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Vlll . CONTENTS.
CHAPTER X.
The Encampment — Owl-Hoots — A Night Scout — More* Shoot-
ing than was Bargained For 106
CHAPTER XI.
Fog — ** Qannet- Venison " — Destroying Rats — Fresh Sup-
ply of Water — Man Poisoned, and what was done to Re-
lieve Him — Bivouac — Island Afire — Efforts — Losses and
Unwelcome Visitors 118
CHAPTER XII.
Detail to look for Water again — The Raccoon — Wildcat's
Merry Pranks — The Captured Squirrels — Habits of the
Raccoon — News from the Young Maroon ers, and Possible
News of Riley and Sam „182
CHAPTER XIII. '
The Emerald Isle and its Inhabitants — Attack and Defence
— Mosquitos and Gallinippers — Ingenious Devices — Mos-
quito Key — Plans for the Day — Adieu to Mosquito Key-
Capture of Flying-Fish — Simple Services — Worship —
What is It? 144
CHAPTER XIV.
Signs of a Texan Norther — Palmetto Tent — Singular Facts
attending Storms — Severe Gale — Preparing for a Gloomy
March— Exploring under Difficulties — Narrow Escape —
<«HelpI Murder!" 167
CHAPTER XV.
Increase of the Storm — Struggles of Mind — Dangerous
Tide ^- Alarm for the Boat — Vain Search on Stormy Water
— What was seen next Morning — Despondency — Council
of War — Discussions and Resolves 170
y Google
CONTENTS. ^ ix
CHAPTER XVI.
KaTigating by Raft — Sail or Sea-Bird? — CouDoil of War,
Second — An Indian Camp-Fire — Signs of Danger —
Daring Intrusion ^..179
CHAPTER XVII.
Something in the Bush — ^ Plans for the Night — A Fire-Hunt
— Deer's Eyes by Torchlight — Disappointment and Relief
— Indian Device — Late Supper — Embarkation — Poor
Progress 192
CHAPTER XVIII.
Life on the Prairies — Waste of Life — Fire ! Fire ! — Rush
of Buflfaloes — Rough Riding 202
CHAPTER XIX.
Marching — Rain — Ambush — Detour, Hiding the Trail —
Concealed Encampment — Wily Scout — ImproTised Armor
— Well-aimed Shot — Dangerous Passage — Blood on Both
Sides — Chinnobee 212
CHAPTER XX.
Extracting a Ball from a Wound — News of the Missing One
— Indian Revenge — Simple Hand-Barrow for Carrying a
Wounded Person — Confession of Crime — Prevalence of a
Mother's Teaching — Miserable End of a Lawless Life...226
CHAPTER XXI.
Somassee and the Canoes — Producing Fire without Matches
or Tinder — Wild Vegetables — Indian Mode of Cooking
an Opossum — Return to Tampa — Dr. Gordon's niness..237
y Google
X CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXII.
William and Judy — Wildcat and Somasaee — The Gourd and
its Contents — Compliment and Goodwill — Preparations
for Another Tour — Returning Strength — Preparing to
Burn a House — Smelling out a Fire — Almost Too Late —
Passing through Smoke — Slow Burning Without Air —
" Pour on Water ! Fire ! Fire ! " — Escape from Upper
Window — All Right at Bellevue 261
CHAPTER XXni.
Setting Out — Judy's Farewell — Manatee Bay — Taking
Passage — Fresh Water Spring in the Ocean — Novel Corn-
Mill — Butter Sausages — Water-Proof Match-Boz — Sea-
Sickness, and how it was Mitigated — Sunday Service —
Sailors as a Class — Parting Company 264
CHAPTER XXIV.
Cape Sable — Indian Hunters — Dismal Coast — Pleasant-
Looking Island — What Dr. Gordon Found — What Whee-
ler Saw — Conjectures — "Living like Princes" — Fire
Signal — Moccasin Tracks — Almost Found — Long Tramp
— Stranded Canoe — Wildcat acts out of Character —
Voyage Resumed ..275
CHAPTER XXV.
Cheery Return — Judy's Welcome — Sad Disappointment —
Fort Brooke — Bad News — Unexpected Journey — Early
Steamboats on the St. John's River — Travellers' Rules and
Travellers' Fare in a Wild Country — Signs of a Distant
Steamboat — Negro Songs — Getting Aboard — Letters and
Plans — Mrs. Gordon — Mrs. Mcintosh — Abreast of Belle-
vue— The Pilot Boat — Old Torgah — Prepare for Another
Tour 289
y Google
CONTENTS. II
CHAPTER XXVI.
Leaving Port — The Crew — Pancheta — Mahinlo — The Fly-
ing Signal Again — Pilot Danbar and the Sea-Bird — Sig-
nal by Cannon — The Ominous Scud — Sudden Gale — Omi-
nous Sounds — Ominous Silence — Dreadful Discovery —
Daylight and Deliverance 807
CHAPTER XXVII.
Breakfast Under an Orange-Tree — Marooners' Home — The
Marooners Themselves — Preparing to Recover the Lost
Boat — Ducks, Fish, etc. — Look for Boat — The Stranded
Vessel — Mysterious Sign — Can we Launch Her? And
How? — Mechanical Rule .' 328
CHAPTER XXVIIL
Visit to the Pirate Wreck — Night Work 342
CHAPTER XXIX.
Beautiful Dawn — Lawyer's Remark — How do we Know
there is a God? 356
CHAPTER XXX.
Work in the Marsh — Novel Draught-Horse — Search for
Boat Again — "Parbuckling" — Balky Machinery —
" Tired Nature's Sweet Restorer " — Unwelcome Visitors
— A Stern Chase — Indian Yell — Successful Work 367
CHAPTER XXXI.
Consultation — Prepare to Move — Somebody in the Marsh —
Who can it be? — The Tests -884
CHAPTER XXXII.
Mahinlo — Yaha-Lusty — The White Man's Charm — Sleeping
in a Tree 396
y Google
Xll CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Wildcat at the Prairie — Beconnoiiring and Deer Voyage —
Joshua Thigpen — Frank and the Alligator — Telegraph-
ing— Sam has no Use for Indians 404
CHAPTER XXXIV.
Good Rule About Trouble—" Doctor Wildcat" — New Mast
— Last of the Pirate Wreck — One of Sam's Weaknesses —
Trying their Vessel — Unexpected Cannon — Harold's
Distress — Stopping a Leak in a Hurry — "Hoist with
his own Petard" — A Little Surgery — Close of the
Week 421
CHAPTER XXXV.
Sunday, March 5 — About Working on Sabbath — Have
Brutes Souls ? — Reasons for Believing in our own Immor-
tality— The Wonderful Spy-Glass — Signs of Danger —
Barricading ^ 486
CHAPTER XXXVL
Indian Wiles — Bloody Intentions — Unexpected Help 452
CHAPTER XXXVn.
Harold's Breastplate — Tiger-tail — Shot in the Head —
Death -Wound from a Button — Last of Yaha-Lusty —
Wildcat's Good Fortune — Mahinlo and his Prayers —
Indian Burials — Chinnobee — Return to Tampa — Con-
clusion 471
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND.
CHAPTER L
THE CA USE OF THE SEARCH.
OON after sunrise, on the morning of
October 26th, 1 830, a scene of wild ex-
citement occurred upon the edge of a
bluff that overlooked the pure and tran-
quil waters of Tampa Bay.
A gentleman, thirty-five or forty years of age,
stood for a moment gazing with anguished face
over that beautiful expanse of water, then fell
upon his knees and wrung his hands with grief.
A few steps behind him stood a man in the
garb of a United States soldier, holding a horse
by the bridle, and apparently awaiting orders;
and close, on either hand, were negroes, who, in
eager sympathy, had thrown themselves beside
their master, and were mingling their sorrows
with his.
2 la
y Google
14 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Upon the surface of the bay, at the distance of
half a mile, was a pleasure-boat, containing four
persons, passing rapidly towards the sea. Without
sails, or oars, or any other sign of a propelling
power, it moved with such velocity as to raise
before it a sheet of spray, and to leave a train of
whitened water in its wake.
The kneeling figure, in the foreground, was Dr.
Gordon, a gentleman from Georgia, who had re-
cently come to Tampa to prepare a winter resi-
dence for his invalid wife. The persons in the
boat were his children and a nephew, the son of
his sister, who had come with him as companions
and pupils for the time.
Five minutes before, no group could be found
on earth with brighter faces or more hopeful
hearts ; now, none could be found more miserable.
They had all taken their seats in the boat, ready to
start on a marooning expedition to one of the
wooded keys at the mouth of the Bay, when the
Doctor was called by a sudden messenger to his
house, and in the interval the anchor of the boat
had been tripped by a Devil-Fish, and the young
voyagers were dragged seawards under the grasp
of one of the most powerful and most dreaded
monsters of the deep.*
* It is neither unusual nor unnatural for those who are
strangers to sea-board life to regard all stories told of the
Deyil-Fish as so many draughts upon the imagination. But
y Google
MAROONER^S ISLAND 15
Overwhelmed, and for a moment paralyzed by
this accident, Dr. Grordon was nevertheless too
much of a man to remain long inactive. Spring-
ing to his feet, and issuing a few rapid orders to
his servants, which sent them running in different
directions, he turned to the soldier, who had been
a silent though not unmoved spectator of the
scene, and said to him :
" Sergeant, you have seen what has happened.
Hurry back to Fort Brooke. Tell your com-
mandant of my misfortune, and ask him from me
to send without delay a boat and boat's crew to go
in search of my children. I know he will do
what he can, for he is not only a man of human-
ity, but he is my relative and friend. Lay your
horse to the ground, good soldier; I will be
responsible for damages.^'
" Had you not better give me a line in writ-
ing ?'' suggesteii the soldier.
Dr. Gordon drew from his pocket a book, and
pencilled the following words upon a blank leaf,
which he tore out, folded, and gave to the soldier.
The language was informal, but to the point :
that the uncouth monster known as Devil-Fish has a real
existence, can be attested by the author himself, who has
seen it with his own eyes; and that it is in the habit of
playing just such wild pranks as those alluded to in the
story, is too well known to be doubted by any who frequent
the waters where they abound.
y Google
16 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" Bellevue, Tampa, Florida.
" For mercy's sake, send me a boat with hands, to
be absent for several days. The bearer of this will
tell you the dreadful reason, and will give you all
necessary information.
" Yours, Charles Gordon, M. D.
" To Major Burke, Commandant at Fort Brooke.
" By Sergeant Tomkins"
The soldier, with a respectful touch of his cap,
received the paper, mounted his horse, and dashed
away at full speed along the hard, smooth beach,
in the direction of Fort Brooke, which was dis-
tantly visible at the head of the Bay.
Dr. Gordon then turned to his negroes, who by
this time had come to report progress in obedience
to his orders. The only boat at his command,
besides the one to be expected from Fort Brooke,
was a canoe lying at the landing, badly damaged
by an accident. This he determined to refit in all
haste, and to dispatch in pursuit of his children.
Stimulating and systematizing the labors of his
people, who were as willing as they were un-
skilled, he had the pleasure, in less than two
hours, of pronouncing the boat seaworthy. Then
calling his body-servant, William, a black quad-
roon reared in the family, also his black-skinned
carpenter, Sam, who, though many years older
than the other, was far less intelligent, he gave
them his instructions.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 17
" William/* said he, ** I put you in charge of
this boat; and, Sam, do you also listen well to
what I say. Make for the island at the mouth
of the bay, which you can see from this place,
marked by a clump of tall palmettosi Beyond
that clump you will find the house of Riley, the
Indian, whom you know. Gro first to him. Tell
him what has happened, and say to him from me
that if he will find and bring back my children,
he may ask for anything in my power to give.
If he needs either of you to help him, do you,
Sam, go ; and do you, William, return, to go, if
necessary, with me. Should Riley not be at home,
you may leave word with his wife, while you
yourselves push on as far as you judge best, to
learn what has become of the children. Another
thing: if you hear anything about them from
Riley or his wife, make a big smoke upon the
beach. I will watch for it. And if you learn
anything good, make two smokes — one on each
side of the palmetto grove. And now, my good
fellows, good-bye, and God bless you ! " •
He extended to each of them a hand, which
they most reverently took, saying, —
" Mossa, ef de Lord help us, we '11 bring dem
chillun back."
Tears flowed on both sides, and for a moment
or two no one could say a word. But Dr. Gordon,
2* B
y Google
18 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
with a strong effort, commanded his voice and
said, —
"Boys, I have no doubt that you and Riley
will, of yaur own hearts, do for me all that you
can. But remember now, as you go off, that 1
make to you the same promise I make to Riley.
Bring back ray children, and you may ask me for
whatever you will.''
With these words, Sam looked into his master's
face, and, with great earnestness, replied, —
"Mossa, we don't want nutten, but to bring
dem chillun back. We got ebery ting else
a'ready."
Dr. Gordon kindly shook them off, and saw
them to the boat, in which they were soon skim-
ming over the water, where, in a very short time,
they became reduced to a speck in the distance.
He then returned to his now desolate home, pon-
dering upon the change which one short hour had
wrought, and whispering to himself, —
"It is as true of our happiness as it is of our per-
sons, that ^ In the midst of life we are in death,' "
y Google
CHAPTER II.
PREPARATIONS AND DELAYS,
HEN Dr. Gordon returned from the
bluflF to the house, his first effort was to
devise for himself some employment of
mind as engrossing as possible. It was
no part of his faith or practice to mope or mourn
needlessly over misfortune. He believed that he
could best serve his God, his loved ones, and him-
self, by cultivating at all times and in all things a
cheerful spirit. True, he could not always be cheer-
ful, sometimes by reason of sickness, and some-
times (as now) by the pressure of misfortune ; but
he could always tr^y to be so, and in the effort he
would be apt to find a refuge from disturbing
thought.
Alas for him, however, on the present occasion
his preparations for leaving home with his bright-
faced children on their proposed maroon of a week,
had been so complete that it was not easy to devise
anything more that was suitable to his circum-
19
y Google
20 MAROONER'8 ISLAND.
stances. All that he could do was this : he called
before him his two remaining servants, Judy and
Peter. Judy was his cook. Her skin was almost
as black as the tea-kettle and the pots that she so
skilfully used, and her face was as homely as Afri-
can faces ordinarily are ; but she was as faithful and
loving as she was black, and no one could hear her
soft musical voice, or see her face, all radiant, as it
usually was, with native kindliness, without feeling
drawn towards her. Peter, her husband, was some
years her junior, and was also a good and faithful
servant, but he was decidedly stupid. At their
home in Georgia he had been only a " field hand,"
and he had accompanied the party to Tampa as a
servant of all work, only because his master was
unwilling to separate husband and wife.
" Judy," said Dr. Gordon, " you know that I
expect a boat from the Fort this afternoon, to go
with me in search of the children. We may return
to-morrow, or may be absent for a week or more.
No doubt the men aboard will bring their rations
with them ; but we must not depend on that.
They are going on my business, and it is but right
that they should go at my expense. I wish, there-
fore, that you would provide for them out of my
stores, as well as you can, and especially that you
would try to have something that you think
soldiers would like to eat. Remember that all the
provisions intended for my own use during the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 21
marooning party have gone off with the boat.
Call upon Peter for any help that you may need
in this service."
Peter, in the meantime, stood listening, until
his master beckoned to him, saying, " Until Judy
needs your help, come with' me, and let me show
you what work may be done between this and
my return, should I be gone more than a day or
two.''
He then marked on the ground the line of a
light picket fence which he knew Peter understood
how to make, and also gave him instructions about
other matters in connection. During these occu-
pations, however, he could not resist going every
few minutes to the bluff to see whether there was
any sign of the returning company, or of the boat
expected from Fort Brooke.
Anxiously, too, did he look for the promised
signal by smoke from Riley's Island. So long as
the boat containing William and Sam was in sight,
it seemed to him to move very slowly over the
water. Then as the hour of half-past eleven drew
near, at which he calculated the boat should reach
the Island, it seemed that the sun as well as the
hands of his watch had become tardy. Time and
again he had looked for the expected signal, when
at the hour of noon, just as he was beginning to
lose hope, he saw a little blue haze curling from
the right-hand side of the palmettos on Riley's
Island, and soon resolving itself into a smoke.
y Google
22 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
The Sight made his heart beat, for its meaning
was " There is news of the children/' The next
moment, however, his fears gained the mastery,
for he said to himself, " There is but one smoke.
That is the sign of bad news; at least of none
that is good/' But ae he looked on and indulged
these troubled thoughts, his attention was caught
by another curl of blue that arose from the south
side of the palmettos, and he joyfully clasped his
hands, exclaiming, "That is the sign of good!
Perhaps my children are recovered. Perhaps they
are on that Island, Perhaps they are even now
returning home."
He kept a close and almost incessant watch,
both by the eye and by the help of a pocket spy-
glass— the larger glass having been put aboard the
ill-fated boat; but no object appeared from sea-
wards until late in the evening, when he saw at
the mouth of the bay a dark speck that slowly in-
creased in size. In the course of time this speck
was developed into a canoe, manned by a solitary
boatman, who wielded his paddle as if weary with
long exertion. Long before he reached shore. Dr.
Gordon knew by the glass that the boatman was
William, his body-servant, returning alone from
Riley's Island. It was, therefore, highly probable,
nay, almost certain, that the children had not es-
caped, and that Sam had remained to accompany
Riley on a cruise in pursuit of them. This con-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, ^23
jecture proved true. William reached home at
dark, and reported that the canoe had arrived at
the Island in due time, and that he had learned
from Pancheta, Riley's wife, that a boat answering
the description of Dr. Gordon's had passed the
Island about an hour and a half after sunrise —
that Riley had recognized it, conjectured the state
of the case, gone off instantly in pursuit, and had
not returned ; that they then gave her Dr. Gor-
don's message to Riley, and set off in pursuit of
him, first instructing her to make two smokes, as
agreed upon ; that in the course of an hour they
met Riley returning with the news that he had
tried in vain to overtake the boat or even to keep
in sight of it ; that when they gave him the mes-
sage about going in pursuit, he assented, saying,
however, that he must return home for a larger
boat and for provisions, and that he would leave
with Sam the next morning at daylight, and fol-
low down the coast as far as necessary. He also
said that Riley spoke of the boat as moving with
great stiffness and steadiness upon the water, and
that when last seen she was about four miles from
land, moving as fast as ever.
This account greatly cheered, at the same time
that it troubled, the mind of the anguished father,
because it proved that, although all was well with
the abducted party when last heard from, there
was no prospect of their release from the deadly
grasp of the devil-fish.
y Google
24 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
Later still in the evening there was the measured
sound of oars from the northeast, and at last came
the expected barge from Fort Brooke. It was
manned by six able-bodied oarsmen, and was com-
manded by no less a person than Major Burke
himself, who being a kinsman of Doctor, or rather
of Mrs., Gordon, felt a special interest in the family
misfortune, and stretched his prerogative of oflBce
so far as to leave the command of the Fort to the
officer next in rank, while he accompanied his
cousin in the proposed cruise along the coast. The
men were furnished with rations for ten days, and
they had on board a good supply of arms and
ammunition in case of hostility from the lawless
denizens of that wild and unfrequented shore.
The delay in coming was occasioned by the absence
of the Major until late in the day, on business of
the garrison.
Besides the Major and his men there was on
board a warm friend of Dr. Gordon's children in
the person of a half-breed Indian boy, who was
known by some as Willie or William Morgan, but
who preferred to be known by his Indian name
of Wildcat. Hia father was an unfortunate white
man, who having offijnded hopelessly against the
laws of his country, had fled from justice and
sought refuge among the Seminoles, where he mar-
ried the beautiful daughter of a Tustenuggee, or
sub-chief, by whom he had several children. . The
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 25
boy had formed a strong attachment to Major
Burke ; and, his father and the chief being both
dead^ he had asked and received from his mother
permission to come and serve his military friend
in any capacity in which he might learn more of
the science of war, and fit himself for being a
" sense-carrier/' or interpreter, between his people
and the government. After having served for
about six months in the capacity of a page or hon-
orable body-servant, he formed the acquaintance
of Dr. Gordon's young people. This occurred
about a month before the accident spoken of in
the preceding chapter, and during a visit made by
them to the Fort.
His admiration had been excited to a very high
degree by the "book-learning" of Robert Gor-
don, and by the wild-woods knowledge (or, as our
forefathers called it, the wood-craft) of Harold
Mcintosh, the son of Dr. Gordon's widowed sister.
The two cousins and Wildcat were nearly of the
same age, a little more or less than fourteen ; and
they had been so well educated in their respective
spheres — although in many respects these spheres
were as diverse as if they had lived on different
continents — that they were well prepared to enjoy
and to be benefited by each other's company. He
had often enchained their attention by recounting,
in his simple broken English, the arts and expe-
dients of Indian life and the wild lore of his peo-
8
y Google
26 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
pie ; while they had as deeply interested him by
lessons given in the white man's arts and white
man's learning. No one at the Fort felt a more
lively interest than he in the fate of his young
friends, and he could not be satisfied until he had
obtained from his patron and employer a promise
that he should be one of the exploring party, to
be sent out for the recovery of the imwilling fugi-
tives.
The barge and its company reached Bellevue,
Dr. Gordon's place, about nine o'clock, in the bril-
liant light of a moon, half at the full, which shed
its sweet radiance far and wide over the gleaming
surface of the bay and upon the dark -green foliage
of the bluff. The night was so inviting that the
question arose whether the expedition should not
be commenced at once ; but as nothing could be
gained and much might be lost by passing Riley's
Island in the night, it was concluded to remain
safely moored at Bellevue until such time in the
morning as would allow them to reach the Island
about sunrise.
The company embarked an hour before day, just
as the morning star, rising amid the darkness left
by the departed moon, began
** To flame upon the forehead of the dawn.'*
A light breeze from the east filled their expanded
sails, and they went skimming over the water at
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 27
80 rapid a rate as to reach the Island at the very
moment when a long and narrow pathway of golden
light, streaming from the farthest extremity of the
bay eastward to a few oars' length of the barge,
announced that the sun was peeping over the
water.
The two gentlemen in charge of the expedition
went immediately to Riley's house, accompanied
by Wildcat, to know if any further tidings had
been received. They learned from Pancheta, whom
they found to be a young and pretty squaw, that
Riley and Sam had left about two hours before, in
a large canoe, with provisions for ten days. She
said that Riley did not think it would be safe for
him to go very far dow^ the coast, because his
friendliness to the whites had made him many
enemies there. But that he knew that Dr. Gordon,
besides being a great ** Medicine-man," was his
good friend ; and that he would do for him and
for his young folks all he could.
While they were listening to this account, « mes-
senger from the barge came to announce that a
vessel, apparently a Revenue Cutter, had appeared
beyond a small island at the south, beating up
against a head-wind.
y Google
CHAPTER III.
NEWS BY THE CUTTER,
O doubt, the cutter Jackson/^ said the
Major, as with rapid steps he and Dr.
Gordon made their way to the beach.
" She is expected with Government dis-
patches and supplies for our garrison. And, since
she is direct from both Charleston and Savannah,
it is possible. Doctor, that she may have letters
for you as well as for me/'
" I shall greatly prize my mail," responded Dr.
Gordon ; " yet I have an interest in the cutter at
this moment paramount to any reasons connected
with news from home. She has probably passed
over the track pursued by my fugitives ; and if
she has not been fortunate enough to have given
them a passage back, I cannot but hope that she
is able to tell us something about them."
"Why did I not think of this myself?" re-
joined the other, in a tone of self-reproach.
By the time they reached the low bluff, the ap-
» 28
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 29
preaching vessel had passed so far to seaward on
her larboard tack as to present to their sight her
full broadside, with black hull, raking masts, and
well-defined port-holes. Every one recognized
her as a cutter, the cutter Jackson.
"All aboard! Shove off!" were orders issued
in rapid succession. Officers and men were in
their seats, except the two belonging forward.
They were standing in the water until the bow of
the boat had been lifted from its bed in the sand,
and was clearly afloat, when they leaped lightly
in and also took their places ; and then the short
and sharp " Give way, men," brought the oars to
work with such vigor and concord as to make all
feel the successive impulses with which they shot
along the water, until they had rounded a pro-
jecting shoal, when the sail was again raised, the
oars were unshipped, and they glided noiselessly
and swiftly on their way.
Less than an hour's time brought the two parties
together. The topsails of the cutter had been
backed by a signal from the barge, bringing her
to, and a ladder of rope had been thrown over the
vessel's side, by which Dr. Gordon and the Major
ascended to the deck, and received a cordial greet-
ing from Capt. Randolph and his courteous lieu-
tenants in command.
The question was not asked whether the wan-
derers were aboard ; they were not to be seen, nor
8*
Digitized by CjOOQIC
30 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
was the boat aboard or in tow. The captain and
his lieutenants, however, who became instantly
interested in the case, gave an account of what
they had seen.
^^ About two o'clock, yesterday,'' said the cap-
tain, while we lay becalmed about fifty miles south
of this, the watchman sang out, ' Signal ahead ! '
and soon afterwards added, in a tone of wonder,
* Sail-boat running without wind or oars!'
*^ We all gathered to the starboard to see this
strange sight, when, sure enough, our glasses
showed us, about three miles ahead, between us
and shore, a masted boat heading south and in
rapid motion. There were four persons aboard,
one of whom was a female and another a little
boy. Something white had been run up to the
mast-head to attract our attention, and we could
see the smoke of several guns, though the distance
was too great for the sound to reach us. Lieut.
Somers said he saw the little boy holding out his
hands, as if begging us to help them.
" I instantly ordered a boat to be lowered and
manned with six strong oarsmen, to intercept and
help them as they passed, and at the same time
had a signal run up and two cannons fired, to
show them that they had been seen.
" We were for a while at a loss to account for
the mysterious motion of the boat, until an old
salt belonging to these waters explained it by say-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 31
ing that the auchor had probably been tripped by
a devil-fish, which had dragged the boat to sea.
Now, we are all familiar with this trick of that
stupid fish, and we know that it abounds in
these waters, and that it is strong enough, too,
in many instances, to run ofi* with a boat of that
size, (for I myself harpooned one of a school in
St. Joseph's Bay that measured twenty feet across
the wings,) but we doubted whether they were
ever seen so late in the season. Moreover, we
could not but wonder why, if "fliis surmise of the
sailor were correct, the people aboard had not fireed
themselves by cutting the cable."
" The cable was a chain,'^ Dr. Gordon explained,
*^ strongly linked and firmly stapled to resist rob-
bery. The young folks had no tools aboard that
could cut or break it. But pray go on with your
account.''
" From the time we first saw the signal until
the time the yawl started in pursuit, could not
have been more than ten minutes; yet it was
manifest by the change of place that the boat was
moving through the water at such a rate that our
only chance of intercepting her was by keeping
well ahead and nearer shore. Unfortunately, how-
ever, for the help intended, there came down a
shower of rain, attended with thunder and light-
ning— "
At this moment the captain observed an ex-
y Google
32 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
pression of great anxiety overspread the face of
his listener, who at the same time noticed a signifi-
cant glance exchanged by the lieutenants, and he
hastily added, —
" There was no wind though ; at least none that
a boat so steady as that would feel ; only the little
outrider that you may always see, on land and
water, preceding a shower, and which seems to be
a blast caused by the fall of rain. I am pretty
sure that, although the rain was quite heavy all
around the cutter, it did not extend half-way to
the boat. What do you say, Lieut. Somers?" he
asked, addressing the pleasant-looking young man
at his side.
" I am as sure as I can be of anything two miles
away,*' he replied, " that not a drop of rain reached
the boat ; and as for wind, there was barely enough
to shake our sails for ten or fifteen minutes."
With these assurances Dr. Gordon seemed re-
lieved, and the captain continued :
" By the time the rain cleared away, the boat
had passed beyond reach, and, indeed, beyond
sight, for there was a slight mist or fog sufficient
to conceal everything at the distance of a mile.
We, however, did not give up the boat and its
crew for a long time after it disappeared, but every
once in a while we fired a gun to show where we
were, and to let them know that we were ready to
do what we could for their relief.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 33
" The last that any of us saw of them was about
four o'clock in the afternoon, or later. The mist
which still hung over the sea near us had cleare<l
away in the south, and the man in the foretop
said he saw, far away down the coast, something
that looked like the spread of a small sail glancing
in the light of the almost setting sun
** Sorry I am. Doctor," the captain said, in "con-
clusion, " that I can give no better account of our
attempt to succor your young folks. I feel almost
certain, however, from what was reported by our
look-out in the foretop, that they succeeded at
last in getting loose from the devil-fish, and that
long before night they had safely landed (for they
were not more than five or six miles from shore),
and that by this time they have again spread their
sail on their return home/'
" God grant it may be as you say," Dr. Gordon
ejaculated. " And most sincerely do I thank you,
captain, and others of your vessel, for these hu-
mane efforts, although they did not accomplish all
that you wished."
*' I have another fact to relate, which may have
some bearing on the case," resumed the captain.
" This morning, soon after daylight, a canoe passed
us about two miles to the eastward, just inside a
reef or shoal that extends from this island to the
key below. It was going south, and seemed to
contain a light-colored Indian and a negro."
c •
y Google
34 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" These were Riley, the owner of this island,
and one of my servants, going in search of my
children," Dr. Gordon responded.
By this time the purser came forward with let-
ters and despatches for the two gentlemen, and for
some of the boat's crew whose names had been
mentioned. After opening and glancing at a few
of the despatches. Major Burke turned gravely to
the Doctor and said, —
" I am sorry to inform you, my friend, that the
orders just received require my immediate return
to Fort Brooke. This, however, need not inter-
fere with your expedition, for you are welcome to
the barge and to the use of the men so long as
they are necessary for your purpose. I am only
sorry that I am denied the pleasure of accompany-
ing you in person."
Dr. Gordon expressed the greatest obligation
for these kind intentions, and a regret for the loss
of his friend's company ; still he said he had no
doubt that in so plain a work as simply exploring
the coast, he and the crew were perfectly compe-
tent to all that was necessary.
While this sequel in the conversation was going
on, Wildcat, who had occupied a respectful dis-
|;ance witjiin hearing, began to show signs of great
pneasine^s, especially for one trained as he had
been to the sobriety apd stoicism of the Indian ;
he shifted hastily his position^ and looked with
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 35
searching glance deep into the eyes first of his
employer, then of Dr. Gordon. Finally, he
watched the opportunity of a moment's silence,
when he glided modestly up to the Major and
whispered a word in his ear, who replied, —
" Certainly, Wildcat, I shall be glad to do so,
both for your own sake and for that of the others.
You are one of the last I should think of stopping."
The boy's face flashed with delight. He mur-
mured gratefully one single word of his tribe,
" Enk-lis-chay ! " * then quietly resumed his place.
Not perfectly understanding the language used, he
had been uncertain whether his going depended
upon the contingency of the Major's going too,
and had come to inquire.
Resuming now his conversation with the Doctor,
and talking in an undertone, the Major said :
**You will find that boy a perfect treasure.
Not only is he true as steel in his courage and
fidelity, but he is quick in his perceptions of an
exigency and in his device for meeting it. I can
commend him to your confidence as well as to your
care. The crew are picked men and have a char-
acter to sustain. I doubt not they will prove
themselves orderly and obedient. Sergeant Tom-
kins, whom I appoint in command, under your
direction, is skilled in the language and habits of
tlie Seminoles, generally — they being composed,
* Geod.
y Google
36 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
as you know, of refugees from several diiferent
nations. He lived among them so long that he is
almost half Indian in his own ways. Corporal
Wheeler, the man next him in position and capa-
bility, has seen a good deal of wild life in Mexico
and the Rocky Mountains. Should you be so
unfortunate as to have any collision with the In-
dians, these men will be invaluable. Of the rest
I know little, except that they are well-behaved
soldiers, and that they have been selected by Tom-
kins with express reference to their fitness for this
work. Yes, Simpson, that swarthy-faced man
with black hair and with a down look, that I con-
fess I do not like, lived for some years among the
Eufaulas of Alabama, and not only speaks the
Muscogee language, but can also understand and
make himself known in the grunts of the Uchees,
of whom there are quite a number scattered along
this coast.
" And now a word in your ear about the Indians
you will probably meet, if you meet any at all.
Some are friendly, but the greater part are restless,
dissatisfied, and ready at any time to break out
into hostility. My advice to you is that you have
as little as possible to do with them ; but if forced
to communicate, let your dealings, and those of the
men, be at the same time bold and conciliatory ;
for there are no people who more admire manhood,
and it is to be supposed that they are not insen-
sible to Idndnpfis.'^
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 37
Then lo^vle^ing his voice to a whisper, he added^
"I trust, however, tliat these seemingly imminent
hostilities may be averted; for the despatches just
now received inform me that a * big talk' with the
chiefs is proposed to be held at Payne's Landing,
to the northeast of Tampa, for which I am ordered
to make immediate preparations."
At this point, Captain Randolph approached,
saying, " I have a proposition to make. It is this :
that, unless your instructions, Major, require my
presence, I will l^ave Tampa day after to-morrow
and sail close along shore, keeping a look-out for
the young folks, or standing ready to take the
Doctor as far as Key West or the Tortugas, if he so
desire; at either of which places he can engage
wreckers to scour the coast with or for him from
Cape Sable to Tampa Bay."
Major Burke replied, that he had seen nothing
in his instructions, so far as they had been ex-
amined, to interfere with such an arrangement, and
that he would esteem any assistance of the kind
rendered to Dr. Gordon, in his efforts for the re-
covery of his children, as a favor done to himself.
Dr. Gordon thanked both these gentlemen for
their evidences of good will, and said that, although
he was unable to form an opinion as to the desir-
ableness of such a measure, he would esteem it a
kindnegs if Capt. Randolph would sail as close in
shore as convenient and keep a look-out for any
y Google
38 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
signals that might be given, either* by flag or
smoke.
And so they parted — Dr. Gordon, with Wild-
cat in company, going aboard the barge, while
Major B. remained on the cutter for the purpose
of returning to Fort Brooke.
CHAPTER ir.
THE CRUISE BEGUN.
URING the conference recorded in the
preceding chapter the cutter had re-
mained with backed topsails, or else had
sailed in short curves arouild the spot
where she was first boarded. It was near mid-
day before the barge pushed off and spread her
sails to the now freshening breeze. She had
scarcely got into motion before the boatswain of
the cutter was heard piping all hands to star-
board, where fifty caps soon waved over the gun-
wale and fifty voices cheered the departing voy-
agers, while a flag was run up the mast in token
of honor and good will. Dr. Gordon bowed his
acknowledgments with uncovered head, while his
men waved their caps, and Wheeler, who was sail-
ing-master, ran up to the masthead, in reply, the
only piece of bunting at his command.
y Google
AIAROONER'S ISLAND. 39
This day was Wednesday, and although the honr
was too early for regular dinner, the captain of
the cutter, with great hospitality, had ordered,
through the steward, a plentiful lunch for all his
visitors, both in the cabin and at the vessel's side,
so ihat the departing crew was saved from all de-
lay and inconvenience on account of rations before
aight. For several hours the cutter and the barge
continued in sight of each other — the one making
due east for the bay, at the north end of which
lies Fort Brooke, and the other seeking a passage
around the north end of Riley's Island, in order
to pass between it and the main, and thus to keep
down the coast in the smooth water that prevails
inside the long chain of reefs, shoals, keys and
islands thatr skirt the western coast of peninsular
Florida.
In passing the sheet of water known as Manatee
Bay, the exploring party delayed only long enough
to look in and certify themselves that the missing
boat was not there. They then continued evenly
between the shore and the reef so as to keep a safe
lookout on both sides. All that afternoon the land
showed little more than a low, sandy bluff, sur-
mounted every now and then with a heavy breast-
work of sand blown up by the wind and orna-
mented at intervals with clumps of tropical-looking
palmettos, or with groves of wide-spreading live-
oaks, while patches of large-leaved cactus, high as
y Google
40 MAROONJ^R'S ISLAND.
a man's waist, and crimsoned with beautiful pears,
the size of a pullet's ^gg, occasionally adorned the
spaces between.
Perhaps no opportunity more <Jonvenient than
the present can be found for gratifying the desire
of those who may wish to know more of the pecu-
liarities of the western coast of Florida, to which
our story confines us, and of which we seldom see
any accounts.
The Bay, known as Tampa, extends from Eg-
mont Key to the town of Tampa, about forty
miles distant, and varies in width from eight to
twelve miles. Extending east for fifteen or twenty
miles, it bends suddenly northward and divides
into two tongues, the western of which, a shallow
lagoon, is called Old Tampa, and the eastern Hills-
borough. The part which is common to both
these tongues is called Spiritu Santo, or Holy
Ghost bay, being the name given to it by De Soto
when he landed here on his famous expedition
in 1538.
Of all the beautiful inlets and harbors on the
Gulf coast, this is the easiest of access, and the
best protected from storms. Its mouth is land-
locked by the small low island, or key, called
Egmont, on which is a light-house, and between
which and Mullet Key, (another low island to the
west,) is a pass or channel having a depth of
twenty-three feet at low water, while to the south-
east is another pass not quite so wide or so deep.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 41
From Tampa, as far south as Punta Rassa, at
the mouth of the Caloosahatchie river, the coast is
double, having a chain of keys and shoals extend-
ing, with scarcely an interruption, the whole dis-
tance. These keys are composed of sand and
broken shells, some almost wholly of one, some
of the other, and some of a mixture of both, and
are covered with mangroves, cabbage palmettos,
live-oaks, and various other trees and shrubs ; and
are inhabited by wild turkeys, deer, raccoons,
bears, and other denizens of the forest, and, in
some instances, by wild hogs and cattle that have
strayed there from the main.
The palmetto is a tall, beautiful tree of the class
known by botanists as endogens, because its growth
is by additions inside the trunk, and not, as in
ordinary trees, by successive layers of wood on
the outside. It has neither limbs nor bark, but
grows by means of a single terminal bud at the
top, which is always tender and edible, and being
in flavor not unlike cabbage, has caused the tree
to be called by some the cabbage-tree, or cabbage
palmetto. The fruit is a small berry growing in
clusters. The leaves, of which there are some-
times as many as fifty, are all at the summit and
constitute each an immense fan, from three to six
feet in diameter, expanding from a flat stem a
yard long and two or three inches wide. The
trees grow singly or in immense groves, according
y Google
42 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
to circumstances. The wood is worthless as tim-
ber, being only a dense pith, hardened on the
outside by exposure to the weather, and strength-
ened within with long, tough threads, which run
longitudinally with the trunk, and often project,
like sharp needles, through the surface.
The mangrove is a growth of the salt marshes
and quicksands, requiring frequent overflow from
the tides. It is a shrub, with a woody stem that
is close-grained, hard and knotty, and when dry
makes a quick, hot fire. The leaf resembles some-
what that of the lemon in shape and size, being
thick and of a dark green color, so that a man-
grove marsh at a little distance is a lovely sight.
Its growth is peculiar : it has quite as many roots
branching from the trunk towards the ground be-
low as it has limbs branching towards the air and
sun above. These limbs begin near the ground
and extend laterally a great distance, sending out
roots, like the banyan tree, to form new trunks,
and to support the weight of the foliage above.
These branches and roots interlace so densely that
a mangrove swamp is almost impenetrable.
When the declining sun approached the tree-
tops of a pretty key to the west, the bow of the
barge was turned towards a creek or cove that set
deeply inland, bounded by a luxuriant mangrove
marsh upon one side, and by a sandy bluflF densely
wooded with cedars and stunted pines upon the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 43
other. Here they prepared to spend their first
night. Two tents were pitched — one for Dr.
Gordon, Tomkins, and Wildcat, the other for
Wheeler and the four men. A few armfuls of
dead wood soon produced a crackling fire, and
caused the merry kettles to sing the welcome song
of supper; and the odor of some delicious tea
which Dr. Gordon had given as a treat to the men,
in addition to their ordinary rations, appeared to
exert a refreshing influence, even before it was
tasted.
And now, as they gather round their ruddy fire
to enjoy their evening meal, the group is so pic-
turesque that we are tempted to pause a moment
and look at it.
Seated on a camp-stool, and marked as the only
one of the company habited in citizen's attire, is
Dr. Gordon, a man of ordinary height and middle
age, with a countenance of thoughtful, habitual
cheerfulness, but pale now from distress, and wear-
ing at times an expression of anxiety. He occu-
pies a place near the door of his tent, listening to
the lively jests of the men, and occasionally throw-
ing in a kindly word to make them feel more at .
their ease. Near him, on a log rolled there for
the purpose, is the stalwart form of Sergeant Tom-
kins. No one who looks into his calm gray eyes
will doubt that he is a man of courage, and the
quick, merry twinkle of that same eye proves that
y Google
44 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
he is good-Datured, too, and can enjoy a joke as
well as any of them. But Sergeant Tomkins is
withal a martinet in his ideas of order, and can
never for a moment forget that the military com-
mand of the company devolves on him, and that
a certain degree of persistent dignity is necessary
to discipline. Standing respectfully beside and
somewhat in the rear of Dr. Gordon is Wildcat,
whose intelligent face is lighted up with pleasure
at a remark just addressed to him by his patron.
His dress is neither that of the soldier nor of the
citizen, but of the Indian. The materials are of
dressed deerskin, buff-colored and profusely orna-
mented. A hunting-shirt, with a broad cape over
the shoulders, and with a deerskin fringe on all
its edges, covers his body and reaches half-way
down his thigh. Leggings of the same, and fringed
in like manner, cover his legs from hip to ankle,
while moccasins, heavy with small, bright-colored
beads, enclose his feet, and a flap or apron, still
more adorned than the moccasins, and having
pockets, protects the stomach. His head is en-
veloped in a handkerchief worn as a turban. This
dress was prepared by the skilful fingers of his
mother, and Wildcat would feel denationalized if
he doffed it for any other costume. At the moment
we look upon him, he is starting from his position
by Dr. Gordon to the men beside the fire, where
he is to take his share of supper.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 45
Wheeler and his men are seated on the clean
sand, each with his tin plate and tin cup in hand,
preparing to enjoy the contents. He is a man of
well-knit frame, and in his aspect it is hard to de-
termine which predominates, the soldier, the sailor,
or the hunter. Of the other men, the swarthy
visage, heavy figure and down look of Simpson
are i» striking contrast with the open, laughing
face, light complexion and agile figure of a
pleasant-looking man beside him of the name of
Jones. Thompson, (Swan .Thompson he calls
himself,) an Irishman but recently imported from
the Green Isle, acts as temporary cook in place of
Magruder, a raw-boned, sandy-whiskered Scotch-
man, who treads the margin of the bluff as sentry
over both camp and boat.
On the edge of the bluff, within a few paces of
the fire, glisten the bright muskets of the men,
stacked according to military rule, while the barge,
within full reach of the firelight, tilts heavily upon
the sand, where she lies aground ; and the shelly
beach stretches like a broad white belt between
the sleeping waters of the cove, on the one side,
and the dark forest of pines and cedars on the
other, illumined from below by the rich red of the
resinous fire, and from above by the silvery light
of a moon, nearly overhead, and more than half
at the full.
y Google
CHAPTER F,
THE FIRST NIGHT ASHORE.
MERRY crowd they were, and many a
harmless prank was played off under the
grave yet complacent eyes of those sit-
ting at the door of what some of the men
called the marquee, for soldiers released from duty
are like boys let out of school.
Dr. Gordon, who made it a rule to cultivate
cheerfulness under all circumstances, and whose
habit it was to watch the different devices by
which the various acts of life are accomplished,
interested himself in observing the men while
they enjoyed their tea.
"I say, Pah-thrick," said Jones, addressing
Thompson, and trying to imitate the brogue of a
south of Ireland man, " how do people in ould
Ireland manage to dhrink their tay out of tin cups
when it is scalding hot, and there is no saucer to
cool it in?''
" We drink it so," replied Thompson, suiting
the action to the word, and pointing to his cup,
4&
y Google
MARO ONER'S ISLAND, 47
which had been ]>laoed on the ground to cool.
"And, moreover/* he retorted in a fiiir English
tone, which he could assume at will, being a mid-
country man and having less than usual of the
national accent, "my name is not Patrick any
more than yours is Sambo. My mother called me
Swan because I was so white and pretty, and I
have been called so ever since.'*
" That must have been when you were a baby,'*
returned Jones, "for you are a very different-
looking swan now."
"Do you want to know why?" Thompson
inquired. " When I was only a little boy, my
mother married a man by the name of Jones, and
after that I stopped taking after my own father,
and got to looking like the Joneses. That is the
reason I am no better-looking.
This preposterous statement — more decidedly
American than Irish — completely turned the laugh
against Jones, who, nevertheless, persisted in his
original purpose, for he and Thompson were ex-
cellent friends, and they enjoyed themselves much
in their rough jests upon each other.
"But," said he, "if there are such things in
Ireland as hot tea and tin cups, I should be glad
to know how they manage them together, that I
may judge whether our American plan is not
better."
" We have plenty of tea in Ireland," Thomp-
y Google
48 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
son replied, ^* and plenty of tin cups too, but we
are too wise to use them together hot. We wait
till they are cool."
" That would be too slow for us fast Americans,"
said Jones.
" I '11 tell you how we manage out thar in
Georgy, whar I come from," chimed in Simpson,
who perceived from the signs that there was some
fun in prospect, " we pour in plenty of cold milk."
"Don't you?" said Thompson, smacking his
lips at the thought; "and would n't we do the
same if we had it?"
" But as you have n't it, what would you do to
save time?" said Jones, persisting in his perse-
cution ; but Thompson seemed to be tired of the
joke and ceased to answer ; Jones, therefore, ad-
dressed the question to Wheeler, who replied :
" I would do as I am doing now ; break into it
my bread, and then eat with a spoon ; by the time
my biscuit is soaked and eaten, my tea is cool
enough to drink."
"And now, friend Sambo," said Thompson,
" after having asked so many times, it is only fair
that we should hear what you would do."
This question was exactly what Jpnes had been
all along trying to draw out from Thompson, for,
knowing well his habits, and seeing that he was
preparing as usual to toast his bread at the fire,
he had used the intervals when the other's back
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 49
was turned, to play upon him a practical joke.
He had slyly emptied Thompson's canteen of
water on the ground, then poured the tea into the
canteen, and finally placed the empty tin cup on
the wet earth to appear as if the tea had been lost.
."What would I do?'' he replied; "why I
would pour my tea into my empty canteen, and
then pour it, little by little, into my cup; just so."
Jones was about to give an illustration of his
mode of procedure, but was brought to a sudden
stop. His own cup was missing. Wildcat, who
was passing, with noiseless tread, to the rear of
the group at the moment when Jones' attention
was engrossed, and whose quick eye discerned tl^e
trick about to be perpetrated, resolved to add to
the amusement of the company by a little prank
of his own. He carried off Jones' cup, and, with
a sly wink, put it into the hands of Magruder, the
sentinel ; after which he came to the tea-pot and
soberly poured out his own tea, just as Jones, dis-
covering his misfortune, called out, " Where 's n^y
cup?"
" That ere's hit, ain't hit ? " said Simpson, laugh-
ing and pointing to Thompson's forlorn-looking
cup.
" Blessed Saint Patrick ! " exclaimed Thomp-
son, looking ruefully at the wet ground and the
capsized cup; "that's mine ! n^e owp darling t^ea!
and lost it is forever I "
P
y Google
50 MAROONER' S ISLAXD.
"Lost? no!'' rejoined Wheeler; "I heard you
say yesterday that a thing is never lost when you
know where it is. But poor Jones' tea is lost, for
it is gone where I dare say he will never find it
again."
Jones' face by this time had stretched to such
length that Thompson burst into a laugh, saying :
"Come, Jones, let's be content with water in
place of tea. People say that misery loves com-
pany, and sure we both have reasons to be thank-
ful for having each a neighbor as bad off as ourself."
With this remark he put his hand upon his
canteen, and, perceiving from its changed temper-
ature the harmless nature of the joke played upon
him, he said, merrily, —
" Feel in your canteen, Sambo ; I suspect some-
body has been cooling the tea for you too."
Jones felt there, but in vain, then said resign-
edly to his companions, —
"Well, fellows, I have got only what I de-
served, for not watching while in such company as
this is. So I '11 drink my water, and say nothing
more about the tea."
While thus making the best of his misfortune,
(for Jones was a dear lover of the beverage, and
that lost cup had emitted a most delicious odor,)
Wildcat came gravely forward, and presenting his
own smoking cup said, in a tone of mock com-
passion, but with his Indian order of words, —
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLA'ND. 51
" Here ! half of mine take ! Your cup, hand it
to me/'
" Be off, you bundle of mischief! " stormed
Jones, while his face relaxed into a manifest smile,
for he and Wildcat also were excellent friends,
and he was convinced by the other's officious pity
that the tea, although for the present missing,
would soon be forthcoming. " Be off, and bring
back my cup. You know where it is ; I see it in
your eye."
" Cup too much big to be in my eye," Wildcat
replied, at the same time pulling down his lower
eyelids with his fingers. " Tea not in here ; tea
too much hot."
" Nobody said that the tea was in your eye,
though I will put some sand there if you do not
bring back my cup," Jones threatened, grasping, as •
he spoke, a handful of sand. Wildcat pretended to
be dreadfully alarmed, and fled to Thompson for
protection ; then whispering in his ear, " Fight
him for me," he slipped around to Magruder,
obtained the missing cup, glided noiselessly to the
rear of Jones, who was warding off some witticism
of Thompson's, and put down the cup near Jones'
heels, saying, —
" Ees-ta had-kin * must take care ! Tea will
burn his foot ! "
Gladly did JonQS turn at this hint, to find his
* White nmn.
y Google
52 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
tea lying close within reach ; and finding also that
it was now cooled down to the exact temperature
he liked best, he sipped it with great complacency ;
then looking at Wildcat's smoking cup, he resumed
his old question, and asked, —
" How does the Ees-ta chat-tee * drink his hot
tea from a tin cup ?"
"So,'' replied Wildcat, taking from his pouch
a joint of reed, open at both ends, and with great
comfort sipping the hot tea through it.
" That joint of reed," said Jones, looking with
admiration upon his little friend, "is a perfect
wonder in that boy's hands. I have seen him get
water' with it, where without it you could get
none; I have seen him drink through it when the
water was so muddy or so wormy that without it
you could drink none; I have seen him kindle a
fire with it, when without it you could kindle
none; and I have seen him find game with it,
when without it you could find none."
Jones' enthusiasm produced a laugh, but he
continued: "I am telling you the truth. I saw
him use it one day as a turkey-call; he put it
between his lips and made a quick jerking noise
through it that soon brought a gobbler strutting
towards us from the bushes. I saw him use it
a2:ain for a blow-pipe; we had only a spark of
fire that we were afraid would go out, but he put
* Red man, or Indian.
y Google
CAMP SCENE —Pagt 52.
y Google
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 53
the spark between two dead coals, and blew upon
it through his reed until both coals were in a glow.
I saw him use it to obtain water one day on the
beach when we were fishing; our canteens had
given out, and the sand was so spongy that, al-
though there was fresh water in it, we could not
separate it from the sand. He took that same
reed, tied a thickness or two of woollen cloth
around the end, buried that end in the sand, and
then sucked the pure water through it. In the
same way he used it as a filter, when the water
was full of wiggle-tails, or full of mud or moss."
" It is a wonderful reed,'* said Thompson,
stretching his eyes wide, as if in great admira-
tion, " and some of these days I think I shall get
it and put it to another wonderful use, as the stem
of my pipe.''
"Pipe-stem!" said Simpson, "I'm a-wantin'
one na-ow," and he stretched out his hand and
clutched at it, but his motion was not quick
enough for the nimble boy, who suddenly with-
drew himself beyond reach, and with a murmured
" Catch me first," went to sip his tea at another
part of the semi-circle.
They thus amused themselves until nine o'clock,
when Tomkins ordered the men to quarters, soon
after which every man, except the sentinel, was
wrapped in his blanket, and most of them wrapped
also in slumber; though several were to be ob-
y Google
54 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
served tossing restlessly about, being kept awake
long after a soldier's hours by the combined in-
fluences of moonlight and green tea, co-operating
with the eflfects of the preceding merriment.
CHAPTER VL
SCOUTWG AND FISHING— A PROPOSITION
ARLY next morning, when the men had
gathered around their fire, in prepara-
tion for breakfast, they were perplexed
at the non-appearance of Jones and
Wildcat. No one could tell how, when, or why
they had so unceremoniously taken their depart-
ure. Simpson, who was the last on guard duty,
said that just at daybreak, when his face was
turned toward the sea, he heard the hollow tread
of some one walkings but he saw nobody, and
had no suspicion that any one w ished to desert.
Indeed, no one supposed that either of the missing
ones were guilty of desertion, for Jones was too
good a soldier to think of it, and for Wildcat
tliere was no motive. While they were engaged in
discussing the probabilities of the case, they saw the
two emerge from a little recess in the cove, each
bringing a mess of delightful-looking fish, sheep-
head, whiting, and cavally, strung by their gills on
a stalk of marsh-grass, knotted at one end.
Wildcat came with his to Dr. Gordon, and pre-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISL A ND. 55
scnted them with a look and manner of undoubt-
ing satisfaction. Jones brought his to Tomkins,
whose brow was somewhat clouded, and said to
him in a free and easy way, betokening a clear
conscience, " I was sorry. Sergeant, to go off with-
out asking leave, but you were all asleep, and I
concluded, as we were not on strict duty, and I
was certain of doing what you all would like,
that it was best to take leave first, and ask for it
afterward, and I shall feel much obliged if you
and the Captain here" (looking at Dr. Gordon)
" will grant it to me now."
" So far as I am concerned," said Dr. Gordon,
" you have it from the time you left."
" It was not soldierly," Tomkins rather sternly
replied, " to go off without leave, and I hope none
of the men will do the like again. But as no
harm was done this time, we will let it pass."
The fine mess of fresh-looking fish excited Dr.
Gordon's admiration, and he remarked it was a
great pity they had not been brought a few min-
utes earlier, as they would have made a pleasant
addition to the breakfast of the men.
^* If you will allow me ten minutes' time," said
Jones, " you will not say that they have come too
late."
The Doctor and Tomkins exchanged looks,
and the latter answered —
" We will give you a trial. But you must not
y Google
56 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
neglect your own breakfast, for we are almost
ready to sail."
Jones gave a nod of invitation to the others,
who followed him to the fire, where he distributed
the fish among them, selecting several of the
finest, which he wrapped in the green leaves of
the palmetto, and thrust fluttering under the em-
bers. In a very few minutes he took them out,
put them on a clean palmetto leaf, stripped off
their skin and the scales attached, skilfully sepa-
rated from the bones the white flesh, which he
transferred to a hot plate, and bore smoking and
steaming to be enjoyed by Dr. Gordon, who pro-
nounced the cookery capital.
Just before the tent was taken down, prepara-
tory to embarking, Wildcat came to Dr. Gordon,
who was alone, and said, —
"Jones and Wildcat been on a scout. Tell
Tomkins call Jones and hear what he say."
Dr. Gordon hesitated a moment, when Wildcat
earnestly reiterated, —
" Call Tomkins. Moccasin too near."
Tomkins came, as requested, and summoned
Jones, who, as soon as he was freed from the pres-
ence of the other men, went on to say, " Sergeant,
I had another object besides fishing, in going out
this morning. Just at tattoo last night. Wildcat
came and whispered in my ear, ^ Eestachattay *
in the bush.* I asked him why he thought so.
♦Red man.
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND. 57.
He pulled me along to the edge of yon cedar-
thicket, where we heard something moving off
very slowly and softly. I told him to say noth-
ing about it to the men, but to join me at day-
break this morning, when we would kill two
birds with one stone, by going both a-scouting
and a-fishing. As soon as it was light, we went
to the spot where the sounds had come from, and
saw there the print of two pairs of moccasins in
the sand not forty steps from our fire/'
"Did you follow the trail?'' asked Tomkins
hastily.
"I did," Jones replied. "It came from the
south, and it ended on the beach, where the per-
sons seem to have gone off in a canoe."
" How do you know they did not go along the
beach in the shallow of the tide-water?" inquired
Tomkins.
"Because I followed the beach to a muddy
creek, and saw no signs of a trail coming out.
The persons must either have gone off in a canoe
or taken to the water."
Tomkins looked grave. "I will go and see
for myself. Jones, you may return to the com-
pany ; but say nothing to them about this. Doc-
tor, can you spare Wildcat for a little while, to
go with me?"
"Certainly," replied the Doctor, "and go my-
self, too, if you have no objection."
y Google
68 MAROONER' S ISLAND,
On arriving at the ground and looking about,
Dr. Gordon could not but admire the ease and
precision with which the keen eyes of Tomkins
and Wildcat enabled them, not only to discover
human footprints in the soil, where to his unprac-
tised sight there was scarcely a visible impression,
but also to distinguish the tracks from each other
by their difference in* size and shape, and also to
decide how many hours had elapsed since they
were left. As he was in the act of making some
remark upon the subject, an expressive Indian
grunt from Wildcat, (for which we have no suit-
able spelling unless it be Ugh ! or Umph !) called
their attention, and they saw him bending over
an impression in the sand, which Tomkins in-
stantly recognized as the mark lejft by the butt
of a rifle.
The barge was by this time ready for sailing ;
and when Dr. Gordon and Tomkins, on their re •
turn, came within ear-shot of the conversation
there, they could scarcely avoid laughing to learn
the device of Jones for averting the suspicions
of the men. He had given them a very interest-
ing account of the curious object which the two
superiors had gone out, under Wildcat's guidance,
to examine, namely, the skulls of two large bucks
that had engaged in a fight in which their horns
had become inextricably locked, and they had,
consequently, perished from starvation, or had
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 59
been drowned — a fact in natural history that
does sometimes occur, but which, on the present
occasion, had its existence only in the fertile fency
of the narrator.
The lively conversation with which the voyage
of that morning commenced, and which Dr. Gor-
don and Tomkins not only permitted but en-
couraged, from policy, began to flag in the
course of an hour; and Dr. Gordon, who was
ever on the alert for opportunities to make the
time of the men pass pleasantly and usefully, pro-
posed that they should relieve the tedium of the
voyage, and at the same time increase their mutual
acquaintance, by each giving to the company so
much of his private history as he felt perfectly
willing to do.
"We always feel more interest in those we
know than in those we do not know," said he.
"Indeed, an intimate knowledge makes us feel
sometimes almost akin.''
In making this remark he observed an ex-
pression of pleasure and at the same time of un-
easiness overspread the countenances of most of
his auditors, and divining the reason, he con-
tinued,—
" In the history of all persons there are portions
which they prefer to keep to themselves. But there
is much besides of common interest, especially that
which contains useful information, sliowing how
y Google
60 ' MAROONER'S ISLAND.
to help one's self or to help others in a time of
need. No doubt every one present sees much in
his own life which interests himself; and he may
set down as a good general rule that whatever
interests himself will interest others also."
This piece of philosophy brought a smile to the
faces of the men. They evidently assented to its
truth, and no doubt they reflected that, coming
together as they did from such distant parts, and
having had such different experiences in life, there
would be some rare scenes presented in the ac-
counts to be given.
" I do not, by any means, insist upon it," he
continued. " I only propose it. Suppose, now,
that as we quietly sail, you all talk over the mat-
ter among yourselves, and let me know the result
when you are ready."
"I am ready with my say, na-ow," said the
sombre-hued and drawling Simpson.
*' And what is that?" inquired the Doctor.
^* That I never had no eddication," he replied.
" And though I am willing to tell of what I have
seen and heern, I hain't never seen or heern no-
thing that I think anybody would care to hear
about."
" I think you speak of yourself more disparag-
ingly than you have a right to do," said J)r.
Gordon. "Will you allow me to ask a question or
two?"
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, Gl
" Yes, sir, to be sure/' was the answer.
" Well, where were you born and raised?'*
" I was born on Kiokee Creek, in Columby
County, Georgy," Simpson answered ; "and when
I was a boy, I lived at Wolfskin, not far from the
Cherokee Corner; but as for raisin', I wasn't
raised nowhar ; I jest growed up so."
" And who were your parents ? " Dr. Gordon
inquired.
"My father was a preacher," Simpson re-
sponded. "And as for my mother, though she
was an oncommon fine-look in' ooman, nobody
never knowed her name, for she was stole from
home when she was a baby, and she lived among
the Injins tell she was about sixteen ye'r old,
when my father found her thar and married her."
"Really, I feel interested in your story, al-
ready," said Dr. Gordon. " But allow me to ask
a question or two more. You say your father
was a preacher; of what denomination was he?"
At this question Simpson stared, not being able
to understand what the word "denomination"
meant. His questioner enlightened him by ask-
ing, "What was his church?" to which Simpson
replied, —
' " Oh ! he was a Baptist — an Old-side — a Prim-
ity — (Primitive) — a Hard Shdl — a Two-Seed J^
The listeners could scarcely avoid a smile, for
although the very large and respectable denomina-
y Google
62 MAROONEB'S ISLAND.
tion designated by the general title was, of course,
known to all, it was evident that the load of titles
just given was intended to point out and dignify
some very small concern. Tomkins looked for an
explanation to Dr. Gordon, who replied in a sub-
dued voice, —
" The Hard Shells, as they are called in bur-
lesque, or the Old Sides, or Primitives, as they
call themselves, are that part of the great Bap-
tist family celebrated in Georgia for their opposi-
tion to Sunday-schools, missions to the heathen.
Theological Seminaries, and religious education
generally, for which sake they refuse fellowship
with the modernized and more active brethren of
the church at large. They occupy a very large
part of our piney woods, and other dark corners
of the State. The Two-Seed Baptists, of whom I
believe there are few — at least I have never met
more than two or three of them — are the extreme
wing of this party, and are remarkable for nothing
except for certain bigoted notions, the result of
ignorance, concerning the ^Hwo seeds,^^ between
which they suppose the whole family of mankind
to be divided — the good seed and the bad." *
With this explanation, Tomkins looked towards
Simpson with a compassion which he should not
otherwise have felt, for he perceived that many of
* Let it be remembered that the above dark picture dates
from the year 1831 — backward
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. G3
the poor felloVs faults must have been, to a great
extent, the result of the influences under which
his early days had been spent. This was soon
raade manifest by the question next addressed to
him.
" You remarked at the outset that you had no
education," said Dr. Gordon. " Do you mean to
say by this that you never went to school at all,
and that your parents did nothing to instruct
you?"
"Well, now, you see," he replied, ^Hhe only
eddication my mother had for herself was what
she got in an Injin's lodge, and as for my father,
I believe he only knowed enough to spell out his
text in the Bible when he went to preach, and to
line out the hymea for singing. The only school
in my neighborhood, when I was a boy, was kept
by an Englishman named Gunter. He teachcd
about half of one winter, and I went to him and
larnt finely, he said, as far as b-a-g, bag, c-a-g,
cag. But he drunk pretty hard, and did more
whipping than teaching, and so we all quit his
school. I remember that, of cold days, when our
fire-wood was scace, he used to make us join
hands in a ring, and run around, and he would
follow us up with a switch, and laugh and holla,
and hurry us around with the awful lest sort of
licks. That was all the eddication I had. I don't
think it was much."
y Google
6i MAROONER'S ISLAND.
While this conversation was in progress near
the stern, (for Simpson was next to the stroke-oar,)
there was kept up a quiet side-talk among the
others, which was concluded by the appointing of
Wheeler to say to Dr. Gordon that his proposi-
tion met the approval of all, unless it might be
of Simpson.
"And I'd be mighty proud to jine in it too,"
he quickly responded, " sept that it oneases me so
to think how little I 've got to say."
" Why, my good fellow," said Dr. Gordon, " you
have interested the whole boat's crew already in
trying to prove that you have nothing to say. I'll
warrant there is not a person aboard but wishes
to hear more."
" Well, sir," said Simpson, half pleased, half
reluctant, " ef that 's what you want, I 've got
plenty more behind and will give it, sich as it is."
"Since it is settled that each shall give some
account of himself," continued the Doctor, " there
is one thing more to be agreed upon, and that is,
the order in which the persons shall be called for.
Shall it be alphabetically, or by age ? "
" I move it be by age, beginning at the young-
est," said Thompson, looking mischievously at
Wildcat, who during the past few minutes had
appeared much excited, and who had uttered some
imploring words to Jones about having him ex-
cused, and who now nervously ejaculated, —
" Wildcat can't talk white man's talk."
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 65
" But he can talk through a linkster,"* argued
Thompson, " and there is no better sense-carrier
for Muscogee than the Sargeant there, or than
Simpson. I should like, above all things, to hear
a real Injin story."
"I hope Wildcat will be excused, unless he
chooses to unite," said Tomkins. The poor boy
turned towards his unexpected advocate a look of
unmistakable gratitude, and with an almost laugh
of pleasure said, in his own language, —
" Enk-li-tum-ma-hitz-chay ! "f
"Now,'' said Jones, looking maliciously at
Thompson, "I, too, vote that the order go by
age. But I think that the first person in this or-
der to be called upon is Thompson ; for, although
Wildcat came here from 'tother world about thir-
teen or fourteen years ago, Thompson came here
from Ireland only last year. He may be old as a
man — he looks as if he were — but, as a country-
man, he is the youngest of the crowd. I hope he
will be called upon first."
" I am ready to obey orders when they come*
from the right mouth," Thompson retorted ; " but
I think it is only fair that Simpson, who began
his story first, should end it first."
* Linkster, though not found in our dictionaries, is a word
in common use in many parts, being^a corruption of Unguis-
ter, (probably from the Italian linguista, if not the English
linguist,) and means m^«rpre/(?r.
f Good, good as it can be.
E
Digitized by CjOOQIC
66 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
"Simpson! Simpson!" was called by several
voices.
" You hear the call, Simpson," said Dr. Gor-
don. " I hope you will answer as the Turks do,
^ To hear is to obey.^ If I were called upon for
a vote, I should give it as these have done, for I
have no doubt that whatever your schooling may
have been, you have seen some rare sights."
" And so I have," he answered, while his brow
relaxed from its usual half scowl as he listened to
the call, which implied a flattering interest already
in his life ; " and I '11 be proud to tell of 'em, too,
ajs well as I kin."
"That is bravely spoken," said Dr. Gordon.
" And now, the only rule I would suggest to govern
what is to be related is, that each one shall aim in
what he tells to give us something useful as well
as entertaining."
" I have n't much in that line," Simpson mod-
estly replied; "but such as I have I'll try to
give."
0 With that he began and narrated a story, in
which he committed horrible outrages upon all
the rules of language and of elocution, but in
which he gave some new and interesting sketches
of rough life. This story, -improved somewhat in
style, and retaining only a few of its barbarous
peculiarities, will be*found recorded in the follow-
ing chapter.
y Google
CHAPTER VII.
SIMPSON'S STORY.
HEN I was a " big chunk of a boy/^ my
father moved from Kiokee, where I was
born, to a place called the Cherokee
Corner, where he farmed and preached.
My time was divided between working on the
farm during the busy season, and helping in a
store in which my father had an interest, and
which kept up a pretty brisk trade with the neigh-
bors and the Indians. I do not mean to say that
the Indians were liviTig there at the time, for that
part of the country had long been settled by the
whites, and the red men had been pushed off to-
wards the sunsetting ; but the store used to be <a
famous place of trade with them when the Chero-
kee line cornered at that place,t and they would
oome a long way to trade at their old-time stand.
Some of the Indians came as much on my
f The passages in this story of Simpson's marked thus,
are historical, or rather traditional, being parts of the un-
written history of the places and parties concerned.
67
y Google
68 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
mother's account, as on account of trading, for she
was a great favon'^ with a large part of the tribe.
You remember I told you she had been captured
when a wee-babj, and had lived among them all
her life until she married my father. The truth
is, the "Injiu" in her was so strong that to the
day of her death she was never able to give in en-
tirely to the ways of the Unaykas, as she called
the white people ; but she loved her red-skinned
brothers and kinsfolks, and they loved her to the
last. The name they had for her showed their
feelings; they called her O-see-u, which is the
Cherokee for Good morning, because her face al-
ways brightened on seeing them, as if she was
saying in her heart, " Welcome ! I am glad to see
you." And the name she gave me showed her
love for Indian ways, for she did not give me a
Christian name, as might have been expected of a
Christian man's wife, but one in Cherokee, the
same as if I were to belong to the tribe. People
know me as Joe Simpson, and suppose that I was
named Joseph for my father ; but this is not so ;
the name my mother gave me was Yonah-steeka,
which is the Cherokee for Little Bear ; and my
father, who thought the world and all of his pretty
wife, but who did not "give in'' to all her ways,
humored her so far as to tell the people that my
name was Jonah-Stephen, the nearest sound in
English he could find to my Cherokee name;
while, for short, he called me Joe, after himself.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 69
I do not think that my mother's love for her
adopted people is to be wondered at, when her
history is known. She was brought up in the
family of an old warrior, who, after her parents
had been killed, had taken her from her home and
adopted her as his own child, in place of a daugh-
ter that had been killed by the whites. He was a
very great "brave;" no one in his nation stood
higher, or could stand higher "than he. I will tell
you why.
As long ago as two life-times, — maybe more, —
there was a big warf between the Cherokees and
the Coosas — these are the same that are called
Creeks, on account of the many streams that per-
vade their country.f The Creeks, who wanted
more land, tried to force the Cherokees beyond
the Blue Ridge Mountains, and the Cherokees
who loved their hunting-grounds, and the graves
of their fathers, tried to keep the Coosas back to
their old limits. After a long and bloody war, in
which many lives had been lost, and the Cherokees
had been forced almost to the Blue Ridge, and the
Creeks had settled as far as the Coosa-wattee river,
(Coosa-wattee means the settling-place of the
Coosas,) it was agreed by solemn oath between the
parties to leave the question in dispute to be set-
tled by a fight between twelve men selected from
each side. If the Creeks were successful, the
Cherokees were to give up all their huntiiig-
y Google
70 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
grounds south and east of the Blue Ridge Moun-
tains ; if the Cherokees were successful, the Creeks
were to be content with their former boundaries.
The place selected for the battle was a mountain,
which has a level top, containing about forty acres
— a beautiful place for a fight — away up above
the world. There they met and fought, those
twenty-four men, while all the rest of the two na-
tions, assembled on that high table land, looked
on without striking a blow. Of the twenty-four
men who went into the fight, only one came out
alive. That was a Cherokee, my mother's adopted
father. The Coosas kept their word, called back
their warriors, broke up their settlement at Coosa-
wattee, and established the boundaries as they
were before the war. The place of the fight keeps
the name of " Blood Mountain '^ to this day ! f
This old warrior had three sons, one of whom,
named Yonah-steeka, was my mother's playmate
when she was a child. He died young. The
others grew to be men, and were quite famous in
their day. One of them was named Nung-noh-
hut-tar-hee, (he who kills the enemy in his own
way,) and the other Kah-nung-da-ha-geh, (the one
who walks on the mountain ridge.) These men
my mother taught me to call uncle ; but as their
names were too long to be pronounced by any one
except a Cherokee, the first was called by the
white people, Way, and the other was called Ridge.
y Google
MAROQNER'S ISLAND, 71
My uncle Way was a great sportsman, both by
land and water, and was skilled in all the arts
practised by his people for taking deer, bears, rac-
coons and wolves, and also for spearing and shoot-
ing fish.
My uncle Ridge was a "medicine man,^* or
doctor, the most famous in his tribe, and not only
did people come to him to be cured from all parts
of the nation^ hut many also from the white set-
tlements.
Whenever these two men made a visit to the
Comer, they would ask my mother to let me re-
turn with them, and she was almost as ready to
consent as they were to ask ; and I would go and
spend one, two, or even three weeks at a time at
their lodges, living just as they lived, and enjoying
myself more than you would suppose in that wild
kind of life ; and when I returned home, nothing
pleased my mother more than to hear me recount
what I had seen and done.
It seems to me, now I look back, that I learned
more and more that was useful, among them, than
I did at home. May be this was because I did
not expect it, and because what I learned at home
came to me natural like.
Among the useful things I learned at uncle
Way's were two in one day. The first is that
clear water is much deeper than it appears to be, I
was in a canoe with him and a son of his, about
y Google
72 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
my own age, spearing fish. There was a fine trout
near my end of the boat, in water that seemed only-
knee deep. I begged him for the spear, and tried
at it, leaning over the side of the boat and ex-
pecting to find myself supported by the resting
of the spear upon the sandy bottom. I missed
the fish, however, and found myself soused head
and ears, in water beyond my depth. My uncle
never laughed aloud, he was too much of an In-
dian for that, but inwardly he laughed as heartily
as any one, and when I was floundering in the
water, I saw his sides shake until the tears came
into his eyes. The other thing I learned was,
that in shooting at an object under water you must
aim much lower than the place where it seems to
be — how much lower is to be learned only by
practice, or by seeing how much a spear or arrow
is bent by being dipped in the water.
His son was a great trapper of squirrels and
opossums, oftentimes bringing home six or eight
from his traps in a day ; and though I admired
the contrivance by which he did this, I never
could bring myself to practice it. He would
fasten an ear of corn to a nicely set trigger at the
end of a rail, and just at the place where the ani-
mal must sit to nibble he suspended a thin loop
of tough wood, attached to a weight. The pulling
or nibbling at the ear let fall the weight, by which
the poor creature was squeezed to death between
the loop and the rail.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 73
One day I weirt with my uncle to his bear-trap
when it had caught a bear. It was a large, hollow
log, inside of which were set spikes of tough woo<l,
sharpened and arranged so that although it was
easy for a bear to push his head into the log, he
could not draw it back, because the spikes pressed
close behind the ears. The trap was baited with
wild honey, which the bear could smell but could
never reach. On the same plan he caught wolves
and panthers, baiting with a piece of fresh venison.
But what amused me most at uncle Way's, al-
though it was a small thing of its kind, was his
plan for catching terrapins. Whenever they were
to be seen in any number floating on the surface
of a pond, he and his son would swim or wade
towards them, pushing a screen of leafy twigs be-
fore them until they were near enough to grasp
the terrapin by one of its outspread legs, and
-secure it in a bag.
My other uncle, as I told you. Uncle Eidge,
was a great "medicine-man.'' He studied no
books, and learned under no doctor. He followed
his own head, and took to the work by nature, but
he would sometimes work cures in which the
white doctors had failed. A case of this kind
occurred during one of my visits to him. A white
man, who had been for a long time ailing with a
dreadful ulcer, and whose life the doctors des-
paired of, came to him and asked if his sore could
y Google
74 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
be cured ? My uncle looked at it, asked various
questions, and finally answered, —
" Yes, if you will let me tie you."
" I will let you do anything and will pay you
anything you ask, if you will only cure my leg,"
the man said.
"Very well," my uncle answered; "come to-
morrow as soon as your shadow lies your own
length on the ground. I will promise to cure
you, or I will take no pay."
The man came next day, as directed, bringing
with him a friend, and found my uncle seated on
a log by a fire, on which was a pot of herbs stew-
ing in deer's tallow, and close to it lay a piece of
iron, with one end in the coals. Besides these
nothing was to be seen, except some thongs of
deerskin. Aft^r allowing him to rest, my uncle
asked, "Are you ready?" and he answered, " I am."
"You consent that I shall tie you, and do what
I think to be right?"
"I do."
" You promise, if I cure you, to pay me twenty
dollars?"
"I do."
"Then come to this post and put your arms
around it."
The man looked a little pale, but he did as di-
rected, and was then tied fast, hand, foot and head,
so that he could not move, nor look at the fire
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 75
behind him. My uncle then took the iron which
was heated not quite red hot, came softly up and
applied it to the ulcer. The poor fellow roared
and tried to break loose, but in vain. My uncle
kept moving the hot iron up and down and around
the ailing part, until it was burnt as deep and as
far as it was sore. He then poured on some cold
water to allay the pain, and anointed the part
with a salve which had been prepared, and said,
as he loosed the man, —
" I did not know what the sore was yesterday ;
but it is a bum to-day, and I can cure a burn J' f
In the course of a week or ten days the man
felt so well that he paid his twenty dollars and
returned home.
I learned many other useful things from my
uncle Ridge in the way of wild woods physic ; how
to cure chill and fever, by pills of black spider's
web; how to stop a trouble of the bowels by
chewing the leaves of the sweet-gum,* or a small
piece of a green persimmon, and how to stop a
heart-burn by chewing the young buds of the pine,
and other things of the sort, which you would tire
to hear of. There was one" thing I learned, how-
ever, not in his line — his way of managing a balky
horse. My uncle's wife was a good farmer. The
Indian men, you know, never work; they will
fight, and hunt, and trap, and spear fish, and doc-
* Known to botanists as Liquid Amber.
y Google
76 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
tor people, and manage generally, but anything
like work, and bearing burdens, they leave to the
women. Well, my aunt had a beautiful pony
that would do anything except drawing a cart.
One day it was necessary that several loads of
corn should be brought from the field, and the
pony refused to pull. My aunt tried coaxing, and
then switching, but in vain. Then she applied to
her husband. He came out and I came with him
to see what was to be done. Th.e pony had a stub-
born and mulish look. His ears were laid back,
and his whole manner said, as plainly as pony
could say, You may do what you please, but I
will not pull one step. The first thing my uncle
did was to quiet him by a little patting and gen-
tling, and by whispering a word or two in his ear.
Failing in this, he applied three or four tremen-
dous whacks with a switch. But this only made
matters worse. He then put in each ear a corn-
cob, and tied it tight around with a string. This '
stopping of the ear made such a buzzing and con-
fusing sound that the pony hauled one load with-
out diflBculty, but refused to haul any more. My
uncle then locked the wheels so they could not be
turned, fastened the pony by a halter to the tree,
and left him in the shafts all night, without food
or water. The next morning there was no gentler
pony to be found, nor one more willing to do his
duty. He never was known to balk again. My
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 77
uncle said that if ever there was another balk he
should try the effect of some unpleasant physic.
Before I was quite grown my good mother died,
and I happened to a great misfortune. While on
a visit to the Indian nation, there arose a quarrel
between me and the son of a chief, and I hurt him
so badly that he was likely to die. I returned
home the next day, and it was not long before a
message came that made me go still further. It
was the picture of a fish-spear, painted red, and
under it the word " Conagatee.*' The fish-spear
was the sign of my uncle Way; the red paint
meant danger ; and the word " Conagatee," (which
lie had caused the trader who brought me the pic-
ture to write,) was the Cherokee for " Go away ! "
From these hints I learned that the chief's son
was dead, and there was no time to lose, for an
Indian never forgives. I, therefore, made some
excuse to my father for visiting some of his kin-
folks in South Carolina, and there I staid until he
wrote me word that he had removed from the
Cherokee Corner to the western border of the white
settlement, near the Coosas, whom you call Creeks.
As soon as I was of age, my father gave me a
pony and a little money. I bought some trinkets
and went among the Coosas on a trading expedi-
tion. In this I succeeded so well that I was soon
able to enlarge my business. Money came in upon
me very fast, for I had no love for the Coosas, and
y Google
78 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
did not hesitate to cheat them on all occasions, be-
cause they were themselves such cheats and liars.
They had no mercy on a white man, and it was not
fair to expect a white man to have mercy on them.
You may judge of what I say when I mention a
few facts.
I once called upon a very old Indian woman
to learn her age., She was quite free-spoken, and
seemed ready to tell anything I asked her about.
As for her age, she said that she had seen so many
"moons" she had long stopped counting them,
for the want of numbers. This did not surprise
me, because I knew that most Creeks could not
count beyond Parli-parlin (ten tens). But when
I asked her to tell me something that she recol-
lected in early life — some war, some work, some-
thing that happened — she told me with solemn
face, and tried to make me believe that she recol-
lected the time when her people first dug out the
channel of the Chattahoochee river J^
About five or six years ago a white man (who
lives near that little town I hear people begin to
talk about by the name of Columbus,) went over
the river to attend a big gathering at a ball-play.
He rode a horse that he kept purposely very poor-
looking, but which was nevertheless one of the
* This incident and the one next succeeding are still re-
lated in Columbus, Ga., as part of the early history of the
neighborhood. The "little town" of 1830 is now a city.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 79
swiftest nags of its size. His object was to draw
some rich red-skin into a race on a large bet, and
by this means to win back some of the money that
he had lost in former bets with them. He picked
his man, persuaded him into a race, and bantered
him to a very high bet. They went to the ground,
stationed the judges and started. Barnet, for that
was the white man's name, was fond of fun as
well as of money, and was so confident of tlie
speed of his horse that he allowed the Indian some
distance the start, in order to enjoy seeing him dig
into his pony's ribs and try to keep ahead. At
the close of the race he let out his horse to full
speed and came out far in advance.
" Now,'' says he, turning with a laugh to his
competitor, " pay me your bet."
" Umph ! " says the other, " will pay you when
judge say so."
" What's the use of the judge saying anything ?"
Barnet asked. "Didn't I win the race?"
" Will pay when judge say so," the other re-
peated.
" But did I not give you the start, and then
come out ahead ?" Barnet asked again.
The Indian still said, " Will pay when judge
say so."
The matter was then referred to the judges.
They went off to themselves and soon returned,
saying — " Injin beat J'
y Google
80 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
Barnet was amazed at their impudence, and
asked :
" Did I not give him the start?''
"Yes."
" And did I not come out ahead ?"
" Yes."
" How then can you say that he beat ?"
" Injin beat mo.s^," they answered.
"Beat most! What do you mean?"
" White man beat at the two ends ; Indian beat
in the middle."
And with this decision they put the stakes into
the Indian's hands. Barnet returned home a
wiser man than he came. He never, after that,
trusted a Coosa.
And I had a touch of that experience once my-
self. While I was keeping store near where
Columbus is growing up, a young hunter, who had
often traded with me, and w^o had been as fair as
any Coosa is known to be, came in, offering to
purchase a few articles, and to pay for them with
a very fat deer which he said he had just killed,
and which he offered very low, on condition that
I should send for it. I had no misgiving in the
case, for I knew the young man, and knew the
very spot where he reported the deer to be hang-
ing, (on a sapling, near a large poplar, the other
side of a pond, not a quarter of a mile off,) and
moreover I had heard the report of a rifle in that
direction only a few minutes before he came in.
y Google
MAROONER'8 ISLAND. 81
He got what he asked for and went off. I did
not see him again for months, nor did I ever see
the deer. A long time afterwards he came to my
store to trade, looking as innocent as if he had
never done me a wrong. I immediately ordered
him off, and forbade his coming to me any more.
^^ What for?" said he, looking mightily taken
by surprise.
I answered : " For lying about that deer when
you were last here. There was not a word of
truth in what you said."
" White man wrong. Did he look where Indian
tell him?"
"I did."
" And did not find any pond? " he asked.
" Pond ? Of course I did. I knew of that pond
before," I answered.
" Ah, well, that is one true I tell. • And white
man did not find the poplar?'^
" Certainly I found it. I knew of that also
before."
" Ah, well, that is two true. And white man
did not find the deer ?"
" No, I did not ; there was no deer there, and
had not been."
" Ah, well, that is one lie. Two true to one lie.
But," said he, turning to me with a laugh,
*^ don't you think that two true to one lie is pretty
good for Iniin?"
F
y Google
82 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
I am bound, however, to say of the Coosas that
they had some good in them, as well as much evil.
In the first place, they are a very modest people —
much more so than the w^hites — for in all my
dealings with them for years, I seldom saw or
heard an indecent thing in men or women, old or
young. The men were brave, and the women gen-
erally correct in their behavior.f The mothers,
too, were real mothers; and it almost won my
heart to them, Coosas though they were, to see, as
I often had seen, mothers pale with hunger, stag-
gering as they carried their chubby children, that
looked as if they had never known what hunger
was.f Both men and women, too, were very hos-
pita.ble. If ever you went to the door of their
wigwams, you were asked to come in ; and if ever
you went in, you were bound to partake of their
sof-kee.f There were seldom any quarrels, and
such as arose were almost always made up at their
green-corn dances, at which time it was customary
for all, and especially for those who had quarrelled,
to meet together and shake hands in their large
council room, which was always kept so dark that
they could not look into each othet-^s eyes. *
After 1 had traded long enough among these
Indians to gather a pretty little property, I lost it
all in one day by standing security for a fellow-
* Sof-kee — hominy made of pounded corn.
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND. 83
trader. I would have commenced business again,
and gone on the same way as before, but I liad
nothing to start with, and, more than this, I had
so offended some of the chiefs that it was not safe
for me to remain in the nation. I wandered about
the country for some time, and finally, about three
years ago, enlisted in the United States army,
hoping to be sent out west. Instead of this, how-
ever, I was put on different posts, first in Charles-
ton, then in Savannah, and now here. My time
will be out next month, and then I shall be a free
man, but somehow I feel very indifferent to it, as
if my freedom were hardly worth the having.
That's my story, with all the useful things I
could think of worth the telling.
y Google
CHAPTER VI IL
FISHING FOE SHEEPHEAD—A CHASE BY WATER,
ERY much obliged to you for your in-
teresting story/' said Dr. Gordon to
Simpson, when he had concluded. " I
doubt not that every person aboard
unites with me in saying so." He stopped and
looked around. Tomkins nodded his approval as
cordially as could have been expected from one of
his stiflF habits while on duty, and from the men
there came a general murmur of assent. The
swarthy face of the narrator almost revealed a
blush of pleasure on learning that his rough re-
hearsal had met with such unexpected favor, and
he stammered out, —
" I had 'nt no idee that I 'd a had so much to
say, or that any body would a-cared to a-heern it."
"Your story has interested us all," said the
Doctor. " In truth," he continued, " every person
has an interesting history, if he only knew it, and
knew how to tell it ; and the secret of making it
60 to others consists in presenting those portions
84
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 85
only which may prove instructive or entertaining,
I trust that, after the good example set us by
Simpson, no one will hesitate to do his part, and
I propose that we call for a story from some one
every day. But who is to come next ? '^
That point had been already settled, for, during
the recital of Simpson^s story, Jones had exchanged
words with several of the men, and now, on a sly
wink from him, they all cried out, —
" Thompson I Thompson I ''
" Mr. Thompson," said Dr. Gordon, in a serio-
comic tone, assumed as best suiting the temper of
the man, "the company express the desire tliat
their next entertainment shall be furnished by a
son of 'the Green Isle.' It is their hope and
expectation that you will honor them by your
response to-morrow about this time, unless it is
called for sooner.^'
"The honor of ould Ireland will not let me
say nay," replied Thompson, "and our friend
Backwoods (nodding towards Simpson) has done
so much better than he expected, or than we either,
that I must say I feel encouraged."
"You had better say discouraged," Jones added,
in a teazing spirit, " for what can you bring us
from the bojgs of Ireland to compare with what
has been given us by the Georgia cracker, ^^ *
* The term ** cracker" is a derisive epithet that has been
applied, from time immemorial, by dwellers upon the sca-
y Google
86 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
To this taunt Thompson retorted by some al-
lusion to " pitch, t'yar, and turpentine/' these
being the staple products of Jones' native State,
North Carolina, and "t'yar" being the corrupt
pronunciation by the uneducated of that State, for
the word " tar."
This friendly pass of arms was soon interrupted
by Dr. Gordon saying to Jones, —
" Do give us some little account of your fishing
excursion this morning ; particularly that part of
it," he added with a smile, " which occurred after
you had passed the locked horns of the deer."
Jones' eye twinkled at this allusion, but he per-
fectly commanded his countenance, and went on
to say, —
**We fished, as we ordinarily do, from shore.
Here is my fishing-tackle."
He drew from his bosom a line of great strength,
but of delicate proportions, wrapped into an oval
mass by oblique crossings around a nicely trimmed
stick. It was forty or fifty yards long, and was
armed at its lower extremity with two strongly
built hooks, each of which was attached by a snell
board of Georgia to the rough denizens of the piney-woods,
and afterward to all other backwoodsmen. Its origin is
obscure; but it probably originated with the early Scotch
settlers, in whose dialect **a cracker" is a persou who talks
boastingly ; this kind of talk being very natural to the sturdy
eons of the foicst, to avoid being overborne by the preten-
tious refinements of the city.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 87
of more delicate line, so as to hang about a hand^s
breadth apart from each other, and from the sinker,
which last was a wedge of lead, several ounces in
weight, attached to the extremity of the line.
" You know," said he, " that for sheephead we
fish in about four feet of water, next the bottom,
and that on this shallow shore you must throw
your hook ten or fifteen yards before it finds
depth enough. The fish, however, are very plenti-
ful, and you do not have to wait long for a bite ;
indeed, I hooked my first fish (the same you ate
for breakfast this morning) before the lead reached
bottom.'^
^^ You seem to have had no net or other con-
venience for catching shrimp; I should like to
know what you used for bait?" Dr. Gordon in-
quired.
" O, as for bait," Jones replied, ^* you need not
be very particular, for however shy sheephead may
be elsewhere, they are so tame here, and so plenti-
ful, that people say you may walk along shore any
morning, and hick out enough for breakfast. But
I did not rely upon kicking them out. I used
bait, the best to be had, barring the shrimps, and
that was black fiddlers * and clams. I filled my
pocket with fiddlers, after breaking off their legs
* Fiddlers are a small species of crab, seldom an inch
long, having one large and one small claw, and burrowing
in the muddy sand of our salt-water beaches.
y Google
88 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
and claws, and the clams I broke open and cut
into pieces suitable for bait. The bait was not
the best, to be sure, but good enough to bring the
two strings of fish you saw this morning. We
were fishing not over half an hour.'^
Dr. Gordon was so much pleased with the in-
telligence and skill of the man that he said, —
" If Sergeant Tomkins approve, I hereby ap-
point Mr. Jones fishing-master for the rest of the
excursion.^'
Tomkins readily consented, and Jones looked
as if he had gained a pleasant point for himself
and for the men.
The barge continued all day its steady cruise
along the coast, turning its bow shorewards when-
ever there was a possibility of the lost boat being
concealed behind any of the points of marsh or
beach that marked the frequently occurring creeks
and inlets.
About the middle of the afternoon they wit-
nessed quite an interesting chase. In one of
those intervals of perfect stillness which often
prevailed, broken only by the measured thump
of the oars against the thowl-pins, Dr. Gordon
was aroused from his meditative attitude by hear-
ing a sharp, quick call from Tomkins, " Look
yonder ! '' He looked in the direction indicated
by Tomkins^ eye, and saw, at the distance of less
than half a mile, a noble buck, with fine branch-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 89
ing antlers, making for a precipitous bluflF of about
ten feet in height. His head and tail were proudly
erect, and he was moving along in an easy, grace-
ful lope, while not a hundred yards behind him
followed three dogs in hot pursuit. On reaching
the bluff, the buck leaped sheer off into the air,
showing against the distant sky his whole profile,
with out-spread legs, and with his head thrown
back to watch his pursuers. He alighted upon
the beach, full twenty-five feet distant from the
base of the bluff, and immediately plunged into
the water. Soon after him came his panting
pursuers, with mouths open and tongues lolling
out, and while one of them made the leap from
the bluff, in faint imitation of the deer, the others
scrambled down the steep declivity, and all of
them plunged into the water also.
In the course of a few minutes more, two canoes,
each containing two Indians, shot from behind
the projecting bluff and paddled rapidly aft«r the
dogs. By this time the deer had gone so far to
sea as to be scarcely visible, except perhaps to the
keen eyes of the Indians, although the dark, heads
of the dogs were plainly to be seen rising and fall-
ing upon the swell of the gently moving waves.
Whether guided by the sight of the now distant
deer, or of the dogs, the hunters did not hesitate,
but pushed right oiit to sea. The dogs, after
swimming about half a mile, seemed to fail, either
y Google
90 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
in strength or courage, and returned to shore,
passing the candes at the distance of a few rods,
and on reaching land shook their dripping coats,
and lay panting upon the sand, with their eyes
steadily directed to the canoes, and seeming to
anticipate what they knew was to be the end of
the chase.
Dr. Gordon observed that while one of the ca-
noes paddled rapidly in the direction from which
the dogs had come, the other followed leisurely in
its wake. Soon the head of the foremost canoe
was turned south, upon which the one in the rear
moved with all possible rapidity in the same di-
rection. The deer, having exhausted the swim-
ming power of the dogs, had turned also towards
land, and it was the plan of the Indians to inter-
cept and capture it. The struggle, on the deer's
part, to escape was long and obstinate. It made
a wide detour to pass its dangerous-looking ene-
mies; then swam with all its might to win the
race to shore; failing in this, it made desperate
efforts to pass, now to this side, then to that. Its
efforts, however, were all in vain. The other
canoe came up; the poor brute seemed to lose
heart; it began to swim feebly, then almost at
random ; at last its branching horns were entangled
by a lasso-like thong thrown around them; its
head was. pushed under tiie water and held there
until life was nearly extinct, wheii it was drawn
y Google
31 Alio OXER'S ISLAND. 91
alongside the canoe and its throat cut ; after which
it was taken aboard, just in time to save the carcass
from several immense sharks which had scented
the blood from afar, and whose black fins, pro-
jecting a foot into the air, seemed almost to make
a fizzing sound as they hurried fiercely to the
scene of slaughter.
When the barge came to the spot from which
the canoes were now departing the disappointed
sharks could be plainly seen, staring with their
green, hungry eyes at the crew, and looking as if
they were meditating a leap at them over the
gunwales.
As the canoes were moving off Tomkins hailed
them and congratulated the leading Indian, an
elderly, fine-looking man, on his skill as a hunter.
No answer, however, was returned, except a grunt,
expressive certainly of indifference if not of dis-
gust. Thinking it possible that none of them
understood English, Tomkins repeated what he
had said in Indian, and at the same time inquired
if any boats had been seen passing on the coast.
Still there was no reply, nor even a turning of the
ear, or a movement of the eye to intimate their
consciousness of any presence except their own.
The elderly Indian alone gave one searching look
into the faces of the crew, then with a scowl of
hate and a murmur of command he turned his
. face toward the shore, and they paddled silently
awav.
y Google
92 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Tomkins turned anxiously to Dr. Gordon, and
whispered, —
"I am afraid, Doctor, there is trouble in the
wigwam. I never knew a redskin look that way,
yet, but mischief was sure to follow.'
Dr. Gordon also became very grave, and send-
ing a sad, far-reaching glance down the coast,
replied, —
" I fear the same. And my poor, poor children I
how are they either to escape or to meet it?''
The faces of the men reflected instantly and
unreservedly the feelings which they saw so
plainly depicted in his, while Tomkins, acting as
spokesman, said, —
"These men may not be fair samples for the
rest ; and, supposing they are, why, what we have
to do is to push on as far and fast as possible in
search of your children. If there is a storm gath-
ering, we may be able to save them, and to return
to Fort Brooke before it bursts."
To these words the men responded by looks of
hearty approbation, all except Simpson, whose
usually dowm-look was more down than ever, since
the appearance of the Indians. But creditable as
they were to the soldierly spirit of the men, they
conveyed little or no consolation to the heart of
the father. The quick ear of Tomkins, who sat
next him, caught the sound of a stifled groan, and
his eye detected an expression of countenance
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 93
which convinced him that not only was the mind
of the sorrower far away, but that his heart was
holding communion with One who is not of this
world. Soldier though h« was, and accustomed
to deal fearlessly with dangers and dangerous
things, the sight awed him into reverential silence.
The shadow that fell thus suddenly upon the
spirits of the group was not wholly dispelled that
day. Dr. Gordon made various attempts to rally,
in which he was well seconded by the native live-
liness of Jones and Thompson, and by the assumed
cheerfulness of the rest ; but although to the eye
of an observer all was pleasant enough, each was
conscious of a foreboding that the cloud which
had begun to gather, was not to be dispersed until
they had heard its thunder and felt its force.
Late in the evening the bow of the barge was
turned shorewards, in search of a place of encamp-
ment for the night. Before leaving the open water
the spy-glass was brought into requisition and the
whole horizon swept by it. No sign was dis-
covered of the missing boat, but far away to the
north a dim speck, barely visible to the naked eye,
was developed into a canoe, manned by two In-
dians, and moving south.
y Google
CHAPTER IX,
WATER! WATER ! — BRACKISH WATER CORRECT^
ED — SALT WATER CONVERTED INTO FRESH^
SUBSTITUTES FOR WATER — MODES OF ALLAY-
INQ THIRST— SIGNS FOR FINDING WATER,
HE encampment that night was in a
nook of the coast, where the soft shell
rock, which underjies a great portion
of peninsular Florida, had been worn
into the proportions of a mimic bay. The sur-
rounding bluff was higher than usual, being
withal surmounted by hillocks of sand blown
up from the beach, and by a clump of thick,
dwarfish cedars and small bushes ; while beyond
these, for a quarter of a mile, the country was
perfectly clear of growth, even of the cactus. In
a military point of view, no better place could
have been selected, for while it gave to persons
on the spot every advantage for concealment and
defence, it furnished none to persons approaching.
But there was one serious deficiency attending
it — the water which oozed through the sands of
94
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 9'>
the beach was all brackish, while the runlet on
board the barge was nearly dry. In this emerg-
ency two suggestions were offered. One was by
Jones, who said that in the part of North Caro-
lina from which he came, it was common to cor-
rect the brackish taste of water by the use of the
Yupon.*
" I see several bushes of it growing among
these cedars,'^ said he, " and although the water
we have found is too brackish to be pleasant, it
will be made pleasant enough if boiled or steeped
with a few leaves of the Yiipon."
The other suggestion was from Wheeler, and,
by way of authority, was prefaced with a short
narrative. He said that while aiding once as
escort to a company of learned Frenchmen, under
the lead of some one by the name of Nickoly, or
Nicolay, they were all saved from suffering, and
perhaps from death, by the happy device of one
of the corps.
" We were passing through those horrible salt-
prairies out West," said he, ^^ where there is often-
times water enough in pools and lakes, but which
*The Yu-pon, or Cassena, (spelt also Cassina, or Cassine,)
is a beautiful evergreen shrub, growing to the height of
eight or ten feet, and adorned in winter with berries of a
brilliant red. It abounds along the coast, and is known by
many as "North Carolina tea," being often used as a sub-
stitute for the better article of commerce.
y Google
96 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
is all as brioy as the ocean. For several days our
horses' feet had been crunching through the salty
crust of the prairie, which looked all the while as
if covered with frost, when by an accident we lost
our supply of drinking water.
" The faces of most of the party turned pale at
the sight of the empty kegs, for no one could tell
how many days it would be before fresh water was
to be had ; but one of them spoke up cheerily,
and said, * We shall do very little credit to our
education, if, with our camp-kettles and with the
wood around us, we suffer long from thirst, be-
cause the water happens to be salt.'
" I saw Mr. Nicolay's eyes brighten as if there
was life in this remark, and so did the faces of the
others ; but how it was possible to turn salt water
into fresh by means of a kettle and wood, was
more than I could imagine, for I knew that the
longer salt water is boiled the more briny it
becomes; nor did I know how, until I saw it
done. But I have practised it several times since,
and if the Doctor and the Sargeant say so, I will
do as I saw the Frenchmen do, and make some
of this sea-water fit for use."
Tomkins had a high regard for Wheeler's good
sense, as well he might, but at this suggestion he
looked rather doubtful, until Dr. Gordon re-
marked, —
" Wheeler is right. The great Author of nature
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 97
has endowed water with such laws that it can be
compelled to part with its salts, and most other
impurities, by either of two methods, the very
opposites of each other, and fitting, too, the two
extremes of heat and cold. One is by freezing,
and the other is by boiling. Those who visit the
Polar regions tell us that the icebergs are all
fresh, though composed of sea-water. Tlie act of
freezing forces out tlie salt. And the same is true
of water that is evaporated, though in a different
way ; the heat forces out the water in the shape
of steam or vapor, leaving the salt behind. Now,
if we can catch and condense that steam, we shall
have fresh water ; and all that we need do to con-
dense it, is to bring it into contact with something
colder than itself. This is the philosophy of the
case, expressed in a simple way ; but I am curious
to learn Wheeler's process for this, which must be
simple, indeed, since it can be practised on a salt-
prairie or a sandy sea-beach."
It was then agreed that a trial should be given
to both plans, and as both plans required fire, and
as it was expedient, for the sake of concealment,
to avoid, as far as possible, all flame and smoke,
the fire was committed to the Indian skill of Wild-
cat, who selected a place amid the dense growth
of the thicket, which he made still more private
by a screen of bushes, and then made his fire of
small dry twigs, which soon produced a strong
y Google
98 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
heat, with very little flame or smoke. The result
of the two experiments was, that the party enjoyed
a comfortable supper, and had some water left,
over and above their evening's necessity, for break-
fast next morning. Jones' Yupon did not alto-
gether destroy the brackishness of the water ; it
only modified and disguised it .to such degree that
the water, which was wholly unfit for tea and
other purposes before, was endurable now. But
Wheeler's plan, although liable to the serious ob-
jection of being very slow, was perfectly successful.
His whole apparatus consisted of a camp-kettle
for his boiler, a tin bucket for his condenser, and
a tin cup for his receiver. The kettle was filled
only about half-full, leaving a perfectly free pas-
sage for the steam through the spout when most
vigorously boiling. As soon as the steam began
to issue freely, the tin bucket of cold water was
suspended, in a tilted posture, near the spout and
to the windward of the fire, so that the steam, un-
mixed with smoke, should pour upon its cool side,
where it instantly condensed into the form of dew,
and then trickled, drop by drop, down the side, and
then down the leaning bottom of the bucket into
a cup set for its reception. The process was so
slow, that one kettle would scarcely distil a quart
in an hour, and the water, besides, was flat to the
taste, as water always is after being boiled ; still,
iff was ^perfectly fresh — it could quench thirst — it
could save life in time pf noed.
y Google
3IAR00NER'S ISLAND. 99
Dr. Gordon expressed himself highly delighted
with the simple contrivance. When the water
thus produced was cooled and handed to Tomkins,
he tasted it, then looked very sad, and finally sur -
prised every one by brushing away a tear.
" Excuse me, sir," he said to Dr. Gordon, " but
this water carried me to a time when I saw people
die for the want of it, or rather, I may say, when I
saw an angel of a child starve to death for the
want of water, when, if we had only known this
simple plan, we might have saved her life. She
was not my child, sir, nor any kin of mine, but
the daughter of a passenger, who was so unfor-
tunate as to lose his wife at the same time. It
was years ago, but all is as fresh to my mind as if
it happened yesterday. We were on a wreck at
sea, off the coast of North Carolina, where we
floated for four mortal days without a mouthful
to eat or a drop of water to drink. You know
people suffer more from thirst, and die of it sooner,
than they do from hunger. Well, this child died
in her father's lap the third day of our misfortune.
She had cried for water and for something to eat
several times during the first day and a half, but
when her father said to her, *My darling, there is
none to be had ; you must try and not ask for it,'
she never cried again. She suffered and died, but
the word ^ water ' never passed her lips. Oh, sir,
she was an angel ! and when I think of her, the
y Google
100 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
tears come up in spite 'of me. Now, we liad wood
enough on the wreck for fire, and matches, too,
and vessels sufficient to distil what that poor child
needed, and perhaps others, too, that died, but no-
body knew of this way of producing it. Oh, if
we had known ! "
"Did you adopt no plan for quenching your
thirst?" Dr. Gordon asked.
" Oh, yes/^ he replied ; " we tried many plans,
but the only one that proved of any avail was
keeping our clothes wet with sea-water. It s^ms
that the skin has some of the power that you as-
cribe to both freezing and evaporation ; it can sep-
arate the water from the salt, and, as it were, suck
the water into the system. We who kept our
clothes wet, and who kept wet cloths around our
necks, lived in tolerable comfort, while those who
drank the sea-water sickened, and raved, and died.
We lost five out of eighteen."
These last remarks led into quite a long and
interesting conversation on the various expedients
for allaying thirst and for obtaining water.
Wheeler gave it as his experience that, in long
and thirsty marches, such as he had made in
Mexico and the Rocky Mountains, it is better to
drink well at the start, and to drink no more
until the halt, and at the same time to keep the
mouth shut during the march, breathing only
throuj'h the nostrils.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 101
Thompson said that his experience was like
Wheeler's, and that whenever his thii'st became
great, he found it better to quench it by drinking
a teaspoonful at a time, very often, than by swal-
lowing large draughts at a time.
Jones remarked, that on a march, his own habit
had been to keep a bullet or a pebble in his mouth,
or to chew a leaf or straw ; and that, according to
his experience, a small piece of clove kept in the
mouth will create moisture for a long time.
Dr. Gordon said that a little vinegar mixed
with the water will greatly allay the sensation of
thirst, and so will any sub-acid fruit, and that the
mucilaginous leaves of the sassafras and of the
prickly pear are often used for the same purpose.
Tom kins added that he had once carried with
him to the battle-field a canteen of cold tea, and
found it to have the effect of both food and water,
and that he had no doubt a canteen of cold coffee
would do equally as well.
" When I was crossing the ocean," said Magru-
der, ^^ our water became very stale, and the ship's
company began to suffer, when our captain gave
us a treat in the way of drink that none of us
will be apt to forget if we live to the age of Me-
thuselah— it was a drink of ice- water fresh from
the clouds. There came up a hail storm in the
midst of our distress, and the captain stretched
several large sails to catch it. The water soon
y Google
102 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
began to collect into the middle of the sail, and
to pour through it in a perfect stream. We
caught more than two bar'ls of it, though the
captain did not allow any of it to enter the
bar'ls until the salt had been all washed out of
the sails/'
" I was present once,'' said Wheeler, " when
some thirsty men, for the lack of sails, spread
their own clothes in the rain, and then wrung out
the water into cups to drink. I confess I pre-
ferred to starve a little longer for water than to
drink what was wrung from dirty clothing."
" A cleaner mode," added Dr. Gordon, " would
have been to collect the rain-drops from the trees
by means of a sponge or cloth. Even dew-drops
may be collected in this way, and it is surprising
to know how much water they will afford."
Wheeler said he had once tasted water from the
paunch of a newly-killed deer, and it was fresh,
but unpleasantly sweetish. He had also heard
fishermen say that the water to be found in a
little sac around the heart of the sea- turtle is
fresh enough to quench thirst, but he had never
tried it.
Wildcat, who had been silent through all this*
colloquy, now whispered modestly to Jones that
he had often quenched his thirst, during the
spring and early summer, from the vine of the
wild grape, which, on being cut or even bruised,
vGooQle
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 103
will emit for days a quantity of very palatable
water.
" While we are talking about fresh water/' said
Tomkins, " there comes to our ears the sign of it
not half a mile away. Do you hear the cawing
and chattering of those sea-birds going to roost?
They are cranes, and herons, and gannets, and
water-turkeys, that wade in the salt water, and
feed upon salt food all day ; but I observe that
they always try to sleep over a fresh-water pool
at night."
Wheeler stated that hunters among the wild
mountains and boundless prairies of the West
would often die for want of water, were it not for
knowing that the paths worn by wild beasts al-
most invariably lead to water, of which they are
next to certain when they can find two of them
converging to the same point. He said there was
one fresh-water sign which had never yet deceived
him, and this was the growth of grasses with a
three-cornered stalk; wherever these were to be
found, on hill-side or valley, there was sure to be
water near the root. Another sign, he said, was
nearly as good, though by no means so precise,
and this consisted in dancing companies of mos-
quitoes and other gnats, for these troublesome
insects being born and bred in water, and laying
their eggs in water, cannot afford to travel very
far from it. He also described the process of try-
y Google
104 MAROOXER'S ISLAND,
ing for water in moist-looking places. An iron
ramrod is first shoved into the ground as deep as
it will go, and if it comes up moist, there is water
there. It is usual to commence digging by first
sinking a hole not larger than a man's arm, and
afterwards to enlarge it. After the hole has
been sunk beyond the reach of the hand, it is easy
to loosen the dirt by means of a sharpened stick,
the point of which is hardened in the fire, and
then the loosened dirt can be taken out by means
of long, tough splinters tied around the end of a
rod, so as to leave a hollow in the midst. With
a sharpened stick and a dirt-lifter, it is easy to
bore into soft earth to the depth of ten, or fifteen,
or perhaps even of twenty feet.
With this lively chat about water, which in-
terested all by its promise of usefulness, they
passed the evening from sunset to bed-time, when,
just as they were preparing to turn in for the
night, they were aroused by an incident which
will be recorded in the next chapter.
y Google
CHAPTER X.
THE ENCAMPMENT— OWL-HOOTS— A NIGHT SCOUT
— MORE SHOOTING THAN WAS BARGAINED FOR.
HE encampment for the night and all
things pertaining to it, had been ef-
fected with an eye to concealment and
defence. Not only had the fire for dis-
tilling their water and cooking their supper, been
kindled in a concealed place, and been fed with dry
sticks and twigs which gave the greatest amount
of heat with the least of smoke and flame, but the
barge was concealed behind a pile of sea-weed and
other stuff, brought in from sea and lodged against
a mass of hardened shell-rock on shore ; and the
two tents, pitched in the very heart of the cedar
thicket, were covered with a coat of leafy-branches
80 thick as to conceal so much of the w^hite canvas
as peered above the dwarfy growth around.
Soon after the animated conversation recorded
in the preceding chapter had subsided, and when
the men began to listen for the command, " All to
quarters !" the hoot of an owl was heard from the
105
y Google
106 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
neighboring forest, followed a few seconds after-
wards by an answering hoot from the coast above,
each seeming to be at the distance of a quarter of
a mile. The sound was so perfectly in keeping
with the country that it would probably have passed
unnoticed had not Tomkins, in a casuaj glance at
Wildcat, observed his eye fixed upon him with
glistening, uneasy gaze. Its meaning was too plain
to be misinterpreted, and yet the basis of its in-
tended report was so slender that Tomkins resolved
to trouble no one with it but himself. He simply
announced to the others that we was going out to
reconnoitre a little before " turning in," charged
tlie Corporal with the command during his ab-
sence, and asked Dr. Gordon to allow him, in the
meanwhile, the company of Wildcat. Then shoul-
dering a musket, and motioning his young com-
panion to do the same, he thrust a night-glass into
his bosom, and passing the sentinel, who was
posted in a concealed place on the bluff, he moved
rapidly, but silently, along the beach in the direc-
tion from which the last hoot had come.
"So you think those were not owls we heard?"
he said interrogatively, to Wildcat, in a low mur-
mur, as soon as they were alone.
" Not owl," was the reply, " but red man in the
bush, and red man by the water."
" You think the men in the canoes are on our
trail?" he asked again.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. ^ 107
" Think so," was the laconic answer.
'* I should like to find out how many of them
there are," Tomkins said.
As he spoke, there was another hoot from the
woods back of the encampment, followed by an-
other reply from the beach.
" Can make canoe come here, if Sergeant say so,"
Wildcat intimated.
"How?" Tompkins asked.
" Wildcat will talk like red man in the bush,"
he replied.
" Did you notice the difference in the two cries?
and can you hoot like each ?"
Wildcat grunted assent in true Indian style,
then, in a low tone, imitated the two cries, saying,
" Red man in bush say, Oo-oo-uh-oo-oo ! and red
man by water say, Oo-oo-oo-oo-uh ! "
" That is well done," Tomkins said in admira-
tion of the boy's power of imitation.
" I will tell you very soon if it is best to bring
them."
During the walk they frequently stopped to
reconnoitre; at which times Tomkins, with his
night-glass, would search every visible point ; but,
although the light of the misty moon, almost over-
head, was suflQcient to reveal objects to the naked
eye at the distance of eighty or a hundred yards,
and to the glass at double that distance, he could
discover nothing amiss, or even suspicious. Reach-
y Google
108 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
ing at last a part of the bluff where the conceal-
ment suited his purpose, amid some hillocks of
sand blown up from the beach below, he seated
himself with Wildcat by his side, and said to
him, —
" Now see if you can bring the canoes."
Wildcat first rehearsed to himself in very low
tones the cry he wished to imitate, then putting
his hands before his mouth to deaden the peculi-
arities of the human voice, he gave utterance to
his " Oo-oo-uh-oo-oo ! '^ in tones so owl-like that
Tomkins looked around, almost expecting to see
a pair of big eyes staring at him.
Not many minutes now elapsed before two ca-
noes appeared moving boldly down the coast, within
easy gunshot of shore, one of them containing two
persons, the other only one, the companion to the
last being probably the hooter in the woods. Tom-
kins kept his place of concealment until they had
passed, waiting to see whether others were to fol-
low. Then, seeing how insignificant the force
w^as, he motioned Wildcat behind the breastwork
of sand, along which they both hurried back to
camp.
Scarcely, however, had they come within earshot
of the sentinel when they heard th^ peculiar voice
of Simpson, who was on duty, sing out three sev-
eral times in quick succession, first in English,
then in Indian, "Who comes there? Halt, or I'll
shoot!"
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. ■ 109
The canoes did not halt, but with an exclama-
tion, seemingly of surprise and wrath, hurried
rapidly on.
" Halt, or I'll shoot ! " Simpson was heard to
say again, and immediately upon his words came
the flash and roar of a musket. Tomkins ran as
fast as he could, halloing, —
"Stop your shooting !'' but, before his cx)ra-
mand could reach its destination, another musket
had jarred the night air, quickly succeeded by a
thirdy while from the canoes came what sounded
like a muttered curse,* then the whistle of balls,
accompanied by the sharp crack of three successive
rifles.
"Them fellows come mighty nigh a hittin o'
me ! " said Simpson, in a deprecating tone to the
Sergeant, on his approach, pointing, as he spoke,
to a white spot on a cedar which had been barked
by a ball within a foot's range of his head.
" What on earth possessed you to shoot ? " asked
Tomkins sternly. "Do you wish to bring the
whole nation upon us?''
"I thought," replied Simpson, "you put me
h'yur as sentry, to shoot ef people don't stop when
halted."
* To the credit of the American Aborigines, and especijilly
of the Cherokee tribe, it is said that they have or rather had
no ** curse-words" in their language, and that before they
could be profane they had to learn English.
y Google
110 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" That is his duty in time of war/' Tomkins
answered; "but it is not a time of war yet, unless
your attack on the canoe has made it so. But how
come you with three guns ? ''
" I was a' mos' sartin the red skins would be
upon us to-night; so I borried the guns to be
ready," Simpson explained.
Tomkins was exceedingly annoyed by this un-
fortunate termination to his harmlessly intended
ruse in decoying the Indians from their conceal-
ment. But the deed and its consequences were
now past recall, and all that he could do was to
confer with Dr. Gordon on the increasingly serious
aspect their affairs began to assume, and on their
duty in the premises.
" If blood has been shed by that foolish firing,"
said he, " I am afraid our cruise along the coast
will not reach much farther, for blood is an offerice
which no Indian can either forgive or forget."
This caused Dr. Gordon to ponder long f-nd
anxiously. Eager as he M^as to proceed, and all
the more so in consequence of that day's expe-
rience, he questioned the propriety of endangering,
in his private cause, the lives of men who had ne
interest in it beyond that of common humanity,
and who had been kindly lent to him by an offi'^r
whose account must be rendered to a higher and
it may be an unsympathizing authority. While
he was silently meditating his duty, Tomkins.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. HI
whose quickened eye gave evidence of some re-
lieving thought, continued and said —
" It is ten to one that no blood has been shed ;
for though Simpson is a capital shot by day, he
had poor chance for a telling aim to-night. And,
even supposing the worst, that the red skins come
upon us in force, why here we are in a boat, which,
though called a barge, is strong as any sea-boat
need to be ; in her we can easily put to sea, where
their little periwinkle canoes dare not follow. All
that I fear is for your children that we come out
here to save, and I think we soldiers are now
more bound than ever to do what we came to do."
Dr. Gordon could not help admiring the sol-
dierly spirit of the man,' at the same time that he
was gratified with the kindly interest manifested
in his unfortunate children; but he yielded his
assent so slowly and doubtfully to what was said
that Tom kins energetically reiterated :
" I will leave it to the men whether it would be
manly in us to hesitate in such a case as yours, for
the sake of a little danger. Why, sir, if we were
to give it up so, and the matter were known at the
Fort, we should never hear the end of it, and I
think we should deserve to be cashiered and
drummed out of the garrison. No sir, we must
keep on now, unless you order us back, for your
orders we are bound to obey."
" I certainly cannot take that responsibility, if
y Google
112 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
I am to judge of your duty by my feelings/' re-
plied Dr. Gordon. " We will, therefore, continue
our cruise until that duty is made plainer/'
With this conclusion, Tomkins, and the men
too, seemed satisfied. They turned in to rest,
while he went out to give instructions in case of
further disturbance. There was nothing more,
however, to mark the history of the night, except
that the hoot of the owl, coming from the woods
back of the encampment, was in the course of
time cautiously repeated, and was answered by a
hoot from the coast below, accompanied by the
screech of a panther.
y Google
CHAPTER XL
FOG— " GANNET-VENTSON" — DESTROYING JiATS-^
FRESH SUPPLY OF WATER — MAN POISONED, AND
WHAT WAS DONE TO RELIEVE HIM— BIVOUAC —
ISLAND A-FIRE- EFFORTS— LOSSES AND UNWEL-
COME VISITORS.
HE next morning (Friday, October 29,)
dawned an hour later than usual, for so
heavy a mist had settled on both sea and
land, that not a ray of light was visible
in the sky until it was time by the watch to look
for the rising of the sun. Every leaf and twig
around was loaded with a drop of moisture — rain
it could not be called, since none had fallen, and
neither was it dew, yet everything was wet. TJie
mist did not lift itself until the sun was far above
the horizon.
So far as the work of exploration was concerned,
it was worse than useless to leave shore, because
it was not possible to see more than a few boat-
lengths away, and as for hearing, the sound of
passing oars could be better detected by their keep-
ing perfectly quiet. About nine o'clock, however,
11 113
y Google
114 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
the fog began to rise, the sun shone out, and the
day was pleasant as usual. They then weighed
anchor, and sailed in the still water that prevailed
between shore and the almost continuous chain of
reefe and shoals, and low sandy islands and man-
grove marshes that lay at the distance of a mile or
more to seaward, and that broke or wholly arrested
the waves from the open gulf.
This advantage to them of still water, which
certainly was very great, was, however, almost
counterbalanced by a corresponding disadvantage,
for while they were exploring the shores of one
side of an island, the boat of which they were in
search might pass unseen on the other side. An-
other inconvenience, of a similar character, began
to be sorely felt this same day — the bays, creeks
and inlets occupied so much of their time that
they were able to make very little progress south-
ward— the close of the day finding them scarcely
twenty miles from their previous night's encamp-
ment.
During their inland excursions large numbers
of gannets flew past them overhead, so low as to
be within easy gunshot. These are large birds,
crane-like in shape and habits, only more heavily
built, with white body and wings tipped with
black. After several gangs had passed, Wheeler,
who had observed them with some interest, turned
to Dr. Gordon and inquired :
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 115
" Captain, are you fond of venison steaks ?''
On being answered in the affirmative, he ad-
ded:—
" I can obtain a nice supply for you, if allowed
to shoot."
Dr. Gordon looked to Tomkins, who replied
rather doubtfully :
" No objection to his shooting, on condition that
he brings the venison.''
" If I do not bring real deer's meat," answered
Wheeler, " I will bring something so like it that
no one can tell the diiference."
" Well, shoot away," Tomkins rejoined.
Wheeler drew the ball from his musket, put in
its place a load of large duck shot, waited until a
flock of low-flying gannets appeared, and until
two of them were in a range, when he brought
them both down, shot through the head and neck.
He laid them upon their backs, ripped open, with
a sharp knife, the skin upon their breasts, and
then, with another knife, cut large slices from the
red fleshy muscles thus exposed, which he im-
mersed in strong salt and water, to be kept there
till wanted.
" I shall be very much disappointed," said he,
" if, at dinner time to-day, or whenever else we
have a chance for broiling, you do not all declare
that you have been eating venison steak. The
only diiFerence any one can perceive, is that of a
slightly birdy taste.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
116 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
"You have tried it, then?" Tonikins inter-
rogatively remarked.
"Often enough to know what I am talking
about/' replied Wheeler. "Indeed/' said he in
continuance, " the only secret in making venison
steaks of the gannet consists in avoiding to touch
the jflesh with anything (hand or knife) that has
touched the skin. You must butcher your meat
as the market-man prepares his mutton ; for in
mutton, as in the gannet, the rank taste resides in
the skin, and it is kept from the flesh by the same
plan — rolling the skin so as not to touch the parts
to be eaten."
Several of the men testified to the excellence
of " gannet- venison/' and Dr. Gordon remarked :
" The fact that the fishy taste of most sea birds
is confined to the skin, is not new to me ; and the
plan that Corporal Wheeler has just practised is
founded in sound philosophy. It is said that bu-
rial in the ground for several days will also remove
the fishy taste. The Indians have a mode of
freeing the flesh of skunks and pole-cats, even,
from their disagreeable odor, so that they can be
used for food."
" I have seen them so, alive,^^ said Jones.
" Indeed ! " said Dr. Gordon ; " how and where ?"
"In North Carolina," replied Jones, "in the
house of a wealthy old gentleman in our neigh-
borhood. His house and plantation were so over-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 117
run with rats, which bred and multiplied in spite
of all the cats and traps he could command, that
he at last resolved to try snakes and pole-cats.
First, he obtained a number of pole-cats when
they were young, and dissected out the little bag
under the tail that holds all the unpleasant stuff;
the pole-cats then had no more of a bad smell than
a common house cat, and were far better mousers,
or, as I should say, ratters. They were most beau-
tiful creatures, too, with their large bushy tails,
and parti-colored coats."
" But what about the snakes ?" asked Thomp-
son, "Ye're not going to forget to remember
about them.''
" O, no," replied Jones, " I hadn't come to them
yet. The Doctor — I mean the old gentleman,
for he was a doctor — soon found, that although
the pole-cats killed all the rats to be found above
ground and in the open places, there were many
that burrowed and bred underground, and in the
walls, where the pole-cats couldn't get. He then
tamed about a dozen black snakes and chicken
snakes, and kept them about his house and barn.
These are excellent mousers, too, and they have
this advantage over a cat, that they can go into
every place where a rat can go, and devour the
young ones in their nest, as well as the old ones
in the burrows. The Doctor soon had the plea-
sure of seeing that his rats had disappeared ; but
y Google
118 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
people say that he had a great displeasure along
with it. He was fond of company, and used to
have his house full and lively by day and by night.
But his snakes drove them away, for a gentleman
who staid there one night, found the next morning
that one of the Doctor's long-bodied mousers had
been his bedfellow. The story got wind, and from
that time people were afraid to come where they
were liable to meet such company."
While Jones was giving the above account, the
barge passed a fine bold bluff, and Wildcat, with-
out saying a word to interrupt the narrative,
signed to Wheeler, who was sailing-master, to no-
tice the beach, which glistened under the bright
sky as if wet with oozing water. Wheeler called
Tomkins^ attention to it, and the boat was headed
shorewards.
Jones uttered the last words of his story just as
the bows grated upon the sands of the beach, and
the whole crew were immediately ordered ashore
to look for fresh water. An abundant supply of
this was soon found, and very good it was, but
how to get it into the runlet was a question, for
the sands were so quick that they instantly filled
any basin that was scooped. After having tried
many times and places in vain. Wildcat ran to the
barge and brought thence a closely woven cane
basket, such as is found in every Indian's lodge,
washed it clean, and sunk it in the sand where the
y Google
MAROOXER'S ISLAND. 119
best water was to be obtained. It proved an ex-
cellent curb, and kept back the sand sufficiently
long for the keg to be filled.
On returning to the boat, all observed that
Simpson looked very pale and sick. Indeed, he
was seriously ill, being aflSicted with an incon-
trollable nausea, and wearing an expression of
great distress. No sooner had he reached the boat
than he addressed Dr. Gordon, saying : —
"Captain, unless you can do some'n to help
me, I'm afeerd you will soon have a dead man
aboard."
" Indeed," returned the Doctor ; " what is the
matter?"
" I 'm afeerd I 'm pisoned," he replied.
" Why do you fear so?" the Doctor asked,
"You know," said Simpson, " I haven't been
myself since yesterday midday. When we landed
for water, I thought I would take a dose of physic
that I carry in my money wallet, that always helps
me. But thar's a paper of red pison there too,
exactly the same in looks, and put up in exactly
the same way as the other ; and I 'm afeerd I have
taken a dose from the wrong paper, for besides
this dreadful sickness and vomiting, thar's a burn-
ing pain right h'yur," laying his hand on his
stomach, "and it gets wuss and wuss every
minute."
Dr. Gordon saw that the case was urgent, and
y Google
120 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
therefore adapted his means accordingly, for the
man had swallowed arsenic, and any means adopted
to save his life, if that were possible, must be used
without delay. He, therefore, ordered a fire kin-
dled, and made the man swallow pint after pint
of melted lard, (this being the only oily matter on
hand,) then of flour and water, and of mustard and
salt, all tepid, until he had taken enough to have
satiated an ox, had it not been rejected from the
stomach almost as soon as received. In the course
of half an hour, he pronounced him free from
immediate danger, though still liable to severe
effects from the irritation of the poison.
Tomkins thanked him for his prompt assistance,
and for the information furnished them by his
treatment of a case which, though rarely occurring,
is always possible, and which few people know
how to manage.
" My success," said the Doctor, " is attributable
in part to the action of the poison itself, causing
its own expulsion. It is said to be for this reason
that while a small dose of arsenic will kill a dog,
a large dose will seldom harm him."
*' What was your object in giving him the lard ?"
asked Tomkins.
" For the double purpose," he replied, " of
coating the stomach with grease, and of acting as
a quick and powerful emetic. It has been often
noticed that fat hogs may swallow arsenic in doses
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 121
either large or small, and may even be bitten by
rattlesnakes, with impunity. Its grease, when
abundant, seems to protect the parts from poison/'
" And would you treat all cases of poison in
this way?"
" Were I required to answer Yes or No, I should
answer Yes," he replied, " for this is the almost
universal rule, but some cases require particular
treatment.* The truth is, poisons are curious
things. It is said by those who have tried the ex-
periment, that mUJcy which you know is perfectly
harmless to most stomachs, will produce death if
injected into the veins; and that the poison of a
rattlesnake, which is deadly enough when mixed
with the blood, may be received into the stomach
without injury. More than this, there is nothing
more necessary to life than air received into the
lungs ; yet if a bubble of it were introduced into
the veins by careless bleeding, it would produce
* In all cases of poisoning, the first aim should be to nd
the tystem of the offensive matter^ then to neutralize the poison
that remains, or to sheathe the parts against its action. In
protecting the stomach, the chief resort is had to oil or
grease, white of eggs, paste gruel of flour and water, sugar
and water, etc.
In poisoning from opium, the emetic should be followed
by very strong coffee ; constant motion, under compulsion, if
necessary, and dashes of cold water on the head and breast.
For strychnine (nux vomica) in poisonous doses, camphor
is used.
y Google
122 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
instant death. So, you see, poisons are not always
poisons, and wholesome things are not always
wholesome."
Simpson was a decided invalid for several days,
and never recovered his looks, bad as they were,
so long as he and the others were together. The
men seldom failed, on fair opportunity, to rally
him upon his love of physic, and from that day
forth they dubbed him Doctor.
No sign as yet appeared of the missing boat,
and no clue could be obtained of either its passage
or its fate. The spot w^as now passed abreast of
which it had been seen by the cutter, and Dr. Gor-
don began to feel very uneasy at discovering how
unbroken the shoal was to seaward, and how
heavily the surf rolled over it under all winds
from the Gulf. He feared that if his young peo-
ple had reached land at all, they had been com-
pelled to continue much farther down the coast.
To these apprehensions, however, he gave no ex-
pression, except by an occasional interchange of
thought with Tomkins or Wheeler, who, in return,
said all they could to fill him with hope.
A little before sunset that evening they came to
anchor at the south-eastern extremity of a little
wooded key, which was about one and a half miles
long, by a half or a quarter of a mile broad, and
which was densely covered with dwarf palmettos,
and other small growth, with an occasional tree of
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND, 123
larger proportions. A pleasant location for en-
camping was selected under a wide-spreading live
oak, whose umbrageous canopy was so thickly lined
with masses and long flowing streamers of grey
moss, that the tents, though brought ashore, were
not pitched, all being satisfied with the leafy shel-
ter of the tree, and the mild and steady dr^^ness
of the air.
So little work remained to be done, that four
of the men were dispatched to the seaward side
of the island to reconnoitre, and to learn the
probability of water for their next day's supply,
namely : Wheeler and Jones to the north-western
end ; Thompson and Wildcat to the south-western.
They returned about dark, reporting, "No wat^r
to be had;'' but Wheeler and Jones reported
quantities of wild turkeys, of which they said
they might have brought back a shoulder-load if
it had been right for them to shoot ; and Thomp-
son and Wildcat each brought a turtle, which had
been caught on the south-western beach.
The night was magnificent. A splendid moon,
almost at the full, hanging over the mainland and-
the intervening belt of water, gave to everything
around a soft and cheerful beauty, while Jupiter,
the brightest star of the sky, except Venus,
shot his silvery rays through the crevices of the
oak with a persistent glory that seemed to convey
hope and courage by its very steadiness.
y Google
124 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
By nine o'clock all were abed, except Thomp-
son. He had been for sometime watching, without
being able to understand it, a tinge of red light
in the north and northwest, which kept increasing
until its lurid glare eclipsed the brightness of the
moonlight. Not liking the appearance, he called
for Wheeler, (who was sailing master by day and
corporal of the guard by night,) and pointed it
out to him, — indeed it needed no pointing out,
only that a person should be in a position to see
it, for the whole northern and western horizon
was a-blaze with light.
" It is fire ! " said Wheeler. " The whole island
is on fire, or soon will be."
All hands were immediately roused from their
incipient slumbers, and called to the duty of fight-
ing the approaching foe. So rapid had been its
progress within the past few minutes, that when
the men came out, they could distinctly hear the
roar, like that of distant surf, or of a coming
storm, and see the live flames leapitig into the air
and dancing among the tree-tops. The island
was in a fearfully combustible state. The fallen
and half decayed herbage of the palmetto, appa-
rently untouched by any previous fire, covered the
earth, like so much tinder, to the depth of one,
two or more inches, while the green, fan-like leaves
rose to the height of three or four feet above it,
and waited only a few moments' heat to make them
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 125
as inflammable as the stratum below, and the wind,
rising, as it usually does with a fire, stimulated the
flames to a fury indescribable. The men who
came out at the call of Tomkins were first aston-
ished, then fascinated w^ith the terribly beautiful
scene, and would have looked at it longer in eager
admiration, but for the voice of command —
" To your work, men ! You have no time to
lose. Two of you — Magruder and Thompson —
carry back to the beach such things as are liable
to be hurt by the fire. Wheeler and Jones, do
you help me clear a ring around the oak. Doctor,
do, if you please, take charge of the sick man, and
of anything else that may seem to you necessary.
Wildcat may render his assistance to either you
or me.''
The men went to work with a will, and had
nearly accomplished their several parts, when
Tomkins, after a few words with Wheeler, re-
turned to Dr. Gordon, and said, —
"I had intended to fire the outside of our
cleared circle as soon as it was ready, so as to have
a belt of burnt ground between us and that roar-
ing giant yonder. But Wheeler reminds me that
if we start a fire here, we may show our enemies
on the main where we are ; and as we probably
have time enough, I propose to fire first the western
side, just across the island from us, that it may
seem as if the fire from our camp comes from a
y Google
126 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
spark blown from the other side. Will you let
Wildcat go with Wheeler for this purpose?"
"Assuredly," w^as the reply; and in less than a
minute, the two were forcing their way through
the tangled undergrowth. They had not made
half the distance ere they had impressive evidence
of the progress of the conflagration. A whizzing
sound overhead caused them to look upward, and
they saw a large gang of wild turkeys, that had
been running before the fire, rise on meeting them,
and take refuge in the trees ; after which a tram-
pling announced something on the ground, and a
herd of deer passed careering wildly through the
undergrowth, and behind them they heard the
whine of a pup, and saw a she-wolf bearing in
her mouth a crying, and, no doubt, half-burnt
whelp.
" Poor brutes," said Wheeler, " there is many a
one suffering to-night, particularly of the young
deer and squirrels. Who would have expected so
much loss and suffering from so small a spark."
The fire, beginning at the north end of the
island, and driven by a wind from the west, had
spread rapidly east and slowly south, until it
appeared like an immense seine of fire stretched
across the island, driving everything before it that
had life, and swinging round upon its right staff.
Observing the progress southward to be much
more rapid on the east than on the west side of
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 127
the island, Wheeler took advantage of the first
open place to start his fire, then called to Wildcat
to unite with him in a speedy return to camp by
way of the southern beach.
On their way, and while yet a quarter* of a mile
distant, they heard the voice of the Sergeant giving
orders, then a confused sound of several voices
together, in the midst of which came the report
of one, then of two other muskets.
"I'm afraid," said Wheeler, "there is trouble
in camp. Let us run.''
They came at full speed, which was not slack-
ened by observing that the light at the camp
flashed up into a momentary glare, attended with
another confusion of voices. On arriving, they
saw that the fire had overleaped the clear ring
which had been made, and had extended down to
the beach, where the articles had been sent to be
out of danger, but where, unfortunately, there
was a little patch of tall grass that took fire and
conveyed it to the tent and some other combustible
materials heaped together on shore. This was
not the result of carelessness, but of accident — a
sudden whirlwind, created by the heat of a burn-
ing tree-lap, (as the head of a fallen tree is called,)
had carried some cinders beyond their usual
bounds, and set on fire the part supposed to be
safe.
On the alarm being raised, the men rushed back
y Google
128 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
to save their goods, but not in time for the tents
and some valuable articles of clothing. A stack
of muskets had also been reached by the fire, and
were so badly scorched that one of them was dis-
charged, throwing down the others, so that they
exploded also, together with a cartridge-box of
one of the men.
To increase the confusion, a blind wolf — ren-
dered so by the heat and smoke through which
she had passed, or else by the discharge of the
muskets (for she appeared at the moment they
exploded) — sprang in among the men, snarling
furiously and snapping at their legs, until she
was arrested by being pinned to the earth with a
bayonet.
The loss, however, which was most seriously
felt at the moment by the men, thirsting intensely
from their hot work, was that of their drinking-
water ; for Thompson, in his Irish haste to ex-
tinguish the burning tents and clothing, had
emptied the contents of the runlet by bucket-fulls
upon the flames where most needed.
For a time, the smoke, prevailing from the
north and west, threatened to drive them all from
the island ; but, at last, the land-breeXe, gaining
the ascendancy, enabled them to breathe freely,
and to think of resting. And it was time, for
midnight had now come, and in five hours would
arrive the light of another day, and the call for
renewed labor.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 129
All assembled under the oak, which was now
their only shelter, and, as soon as they were suflS-
ciently composed, the Sergeant said, —
"There are two points of business requiring
our attention before we go to sleep: one is, to
determine what we shall do for water; and the
other is, to learn how that fire in the woods got
out." To which Wheeler promptly responded, —
" I wish, Sergeant, that I could «peak to the
first point as certainly as I can to the second. I
have seen no signs of fresh water on the island,
though I suppose, from the deer and turkeys we
met, that there must be some somewhere. As for
the fire, I am pretty sure it came from my pipe.
When Jones and I got to the nor'west end of the
island last evening, we felt pretty tired; so we
lighted our pipes and sat on a log to rest. My
pipe had in it only tobacco enough for a few
whiffs, so when it ceased giving smoke, I knocked
out the ashes on the log, not dreaming there was
a live spark in it. And that is how the fire got
out."
"A costly smoke," said Tomkins, "but one
that we shall have to txcuse."
" It was a bigger one than I intended when I
struck * my match," rejoined Wheeler ; " and sorry
*We use the word ** struck*^ in deference to the present
mode of originating fire. No doubt this term wiU change
in the course of time, so as to express some other mode, not
I
y Google
130 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
enough I am for it. But it is only a circum-
stance compared with what I saw once on the
prairies/'
" We must remember that, and call for it. some
other time/' said Dr. Gordon. " In the meantime,
we must inquire about water."
'^ I have a canteen full of it, in the boat,'' said
Thompson, " and the company are welcome to all
of it, except one drink."
" I have a canteen of it, too," added Magruder ;
" I '11 save one drink and give the rest away."
" I, too," said Wildcat, with a merry laugh, in
which everybody joined, and in the midst of which
Dr. Gordon observed, —
*^ I do not know how fair it would be in us,
who have no canteens of water, to accept the offer
of those who have, for this would be giving us
three drinks apiece to their one; for I see that
Simpson also is supplied."
The question about water was settled for the
night. It was understood that the next day's
supply should be sought in the morning, but
the adventures for the night were not quite over.
" I have often heard," said Magruder, " that it
fts yet in vogue. In the year 1831, the most approved
matches, known as '* Lucifers,'* were ** drawn** through a
fold of sand-paper ; though many people continued still to
" dip** h\ tk vial of sulphuric acid, or of phosphorus, accord-
ing to the nature of the preparation. Flint and steel, with
tinder, were also in common use.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 131
IS an ill wind that blows nobody any good ; but
IM like to know what good is blowed to anybody
by the fire to-night?"
"This good, at least," said Wheeler, quickly,
" though I am sorry to buy it at such cost, that
we shall have no trouble from mosquitoes. There
were plenty of them when we landed."
"And another good," added Jones, looking
rather mischievously at Thompson, and alluding
to a peculiarity he had boasted of his native isle
in being free from the annoyance of serpents, " is
that we shall not have any trouble from rattle-
snakes."
Scarcely had he said this, however, before
Tomkins sung out : " Take care, men ! there is one
now !" and, sure enough, there, within a yard of
Thompson, lay a huge rattle-snake, drawn up in
his coil, and shaking his rattles at a most signifi-
cant rate. He had been driven from his hole
under a burning log, and had come into the
cleared circle to escape the fire. The scared Irish-
man, with an exclamation of horror, leaped in-
stantly away, and was barely in time to escape the
fangs of the venomous reptile, which threw itself
forward a full yard and a half to strike him. The
next moment, however, it lay motionless under a
well-timed blow across the neck from Jones' ram-
rod— for it is very easily killed by a blow on
that part. On being examined, it was ascertained
y Google
132 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
to be five and a half feet long, and to weigh about
ten pounds. Its tail contained fourteen rattles.
This incident closed the history of the night-
All hands, worn out with unusual labor and late
hours, were ready for sleep, and all slept soundly,
except Thompson, whose occasional movements
and muttered exclamations proved that he was
dreaming of snakes.
j^
CHAPTER XI I.
DETAIL TO LOOK FOR WATER AGAIN— THE RAC-
COON—WILDCAT'S MERRY PRANKS— THE CAP-
TURED SQUIRRELS— HABITS OF THE RACCOON-
NEWS FROM THE YOUNG MAROONERS, AND POS-
SIBLE NEWS OF RILEY AND SAM.
T was a weary-looking company that
arose from their bivouac under the oak
on the morning of Saturday, October
30, 1831. But a sense of weariness
soon gave way to merriment, on seeing how oddly
each looked in his last night^s costume of dust
and smoke.
" Our first duty this morning is to obtain water
to drink," said Sergeant Tomkins. ** If we can-
not obtain it on this key, we must at once seek it
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 133
elsewhere. Corporal Wheeler will please choose
some man to accompany him on another tour
along the western beach ; and Mr. Morgan * has
proved himself so expert in water-works, that, if
Dr. Gordon permit, I will send him with a com-
panion along the eastern shore, (Dr. Gordon bowed
assent,) and he will also pick his man for this
purpose. Neither party must be absent over an
hour."
Scarcely had the sergeant ceased speaking before
Wildcat, in response to a sly wink of invitation
from his friend, said, " I pick Jones."
*^ And I choose Thompson, my comrade in mis-
fortune last night," said Wheeler.
The parties immediately separated, each having
several extra canteens for water, slung over their
shoulders, and also furnished with some woollen
and fine linen as a filter to the mouth of the can-
teens, in case of need. In the meantime, the party
at the tree prepared breakfast and reloaded the
barge ready for departure. The explorers re-
turned within the limited time, bringing a supply
of water, it is true, but none which they could
report as being more than barely endurable.
Wheeler and Thompson, in addition to their
supplies of water, bore upon their shoulders a
pole, on which hung a very large turtle, tied by
* Willy Wildcat would hardly be recognized under his
official title, without some notification.
y Google
134 MAROONER'8 ISLAND.
the legs with silk grass,* the long, tough leaves
of which, an inch wide and one or two feet long,
form excellent wild-wood ties, capable of support-
ing each from one to two hundred pounds' weight.
This turtle was laid comfortably on its back beside
the others taken the evening before, and promised
an abundant supply of delicious steaks, and stews,
and broils, which the most fastidious epicure might
envy.
When Jones and Wildcat came into camp, there
were exclamations of another sort. On the shoul-
ders of the first sat demurely what Thompson, at
first, took for a fox, then for a wildcat, with a
sharp face strongly marked with black stripes,
then for a kind of ring-tailed monkey, but which
proved to be, what he had never before seen, a
young raccoon. Jones had espied it perched in
the fork of a small persimmon-tree, looking very
disconsolately on the sea of ashes and cinders
around, some of which still smoked, and seemed
to keep the poor brute in mortal fear. On being
approached, it made no attempt to escape, and
offered no resistance to capture, but seemed to hail
with delight the approach of deliverance. A few
leaves of the bear-grass (silk-grass) were woven, •
* Known also as bear-grass — the Timca filamentosa of
botanists — having filaments of thread stretching from end
to end of the leaf, and almost equal in toughness to the sinew
fibres of the deer.
y Google
JONES AND THE COON, WILD CAT AND THE SQUIRREL.
— Page 134.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 135
as they walked, into both collar and cord, by
which it was for the time made secure.
Some of the men thought it was a shame that
Jones did not give to Wildcat the pet which
seemed so much better suited to a boy than a
man. But when one of them was preparing to
express himself to this effect, there appeared a
mysterious commotion in Wildcat's pouch, (occu-
pying a place like a Highlander's, over the pit of
the stomach,) which caused him to press his hand
hastily there, saying as he did so, —
" Wy-gus-chay ! " (the Muscogee for " quit
that!")
Then turning to Thompson a face that seemed
to be writhing with pain and pleading for sym-
pathy, he exclaimed, with a terrible groan, " Oh !
he bite ! I feel him gnaw ! "
The Irishman began to be seriously concerned
for his dusky friend, and was about to call Dr.
Gordon, when the artful boy, satisfied with this
exhibition of his powers of acting, threw off from
his countenance the mask of pain, and bursting
into a laugh at the success of his joke, so well
suited to a young savage, he added, —
^'He bite! he gnaw! but he don't hurt!"
then, putting his hand into the pouch, he drew
thence a beautiful squirrel, nearly half-grown,
which he proceeded to place upon his shoulder,
and to supply with a piece of cracked hickory
y Google
136 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
nut. The graceful little thing, after one start of
surprise, and a quick dash under the fold of the
buckskin hunting-shirt, to hide itself from the
unexpected crowd, took its place with a perfectly
home-like air upon Wildcat's shoulder, curled its
tail upon its back, in the shape of the letter S,
and proceeded composedly to eat its nut.
While thus engaged, Magruder who had been
absent, came from the beach and joined the com-
pany, when there began to be another commotion
in the pouch, another pressing of the hand upon
it, and other exclamations and writhings as before,
with the eyes turned now towards the new-comer ;
but the Scotchman was too wary to be caught by
such appearances. He merely smiled a grim
acknowledgment of having detected .the snare,
and then Wildcat, inserting his hand into the
pouch, drew out another squirrel, the mate of the
first, and placed it with a piece of nut upon the
other shoulder.
Upon inquiry by some of the lookers-on, it was
ascertained that soon after the capture of the Cooriy
the squirrels were discovered by Wildcat on a
small tree, from which they evidently wished to
escape, but dared not, on account of the terrible-
looking bed of ashes. The two explorers went to
the tree, and standing one on each side, held out
their hands in an inviting way, saying, in soft,
encouraging tones, " Bunny ! Bunny ! Petty !
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 137
Petty ! '^ when the little, trustful things, seeming
to understand the language of tone and gesture,
actually came down the tree, smelt of the extended
hands, and allowed themselves to be taken * and
placed in Wildcat's pouch. As soon as their thirst
was relieved, for they are large drinkers, and
seemed to have suffered much for the want of
water, they were supplied with a handful of sweet
acorns from the live-oak, poured into the pouch,
after eating which, at their leisure, each rolled it-
self into a ball, and slept until the captors re-
turned to camp.
Both these varieties of pets became great favor-
ites with the men, and friends to each other. The
squirrels enjoyed the full freedom of the barge,
and would chase each other up and down the rig-
ging, and from shoulder to shoulder of the men,
and dive into their pockets after nuts and other
eatables. The raccoon, being naturally of a
more staid and dignified demeanor, was at first
annoyed at having the little frolicsome squirrels
leap upon its back, and clamber on its head,
and showed some signs of displeasure, but it also
soon became reconciled, like a good philosopher,
to what it could not help, and finally began to toy
with its little companions in return. It soon
* This is not a mere sketch from fancy. The writer wit-
nessed a similar scene only a few days before this paragraph
was written.
Digitifed by
Google
138 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
learned the way both to the supply of crackers
and ship-bread, and to the water-can, and, accord-
ing to its peculiar habits, would always soak its
dry food in water before eating.* Nobody's
pocket, and no box nor little hole where anything
could be kept, was safe from the sly intrusion of
its paws.
On leaving their fire-marked and thirsty island,
the boat's crew made directly for the main, and
they had not sailed many hours along its beach
before the now raging thirst of the men was
allayed by a large supply of the sweetest and
coolest water they had found since leaving Tampa.
Ah, how delicious is good water ! We, who live
in this land of fountains and of rivers, can no
more appreciate it than most people appreciate
the blessed light of the sun and the free breath
of heaven. None but asthmatics can properly
estimate the last, and none but the temporarily
blind, the first. Yet Solomon knew how to value
good water. With all his wisdom and his wealth,
he'must, some time or other, have been thirsty, or
he could not have penned the words : " As cold
water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far
* It is this peculiarity whicli caused the raccoon to be
known by naturalists as Lotor, or washer, Ursm Loior ; for
it was classed by Linnaeus in the general family of bears,
on account of its carnivorous and frugivorous habits, and
its plantigrade foot, which means its habit of walking flat-
footed.
y Google
MAROONER'8 ISLAND. 139
country." * The man who wrote that must have
drawn his picture from experience. We almost
partake the enjoyment of the royal writer as he
lifts to his eager lips a jewelled cup, filled with
water from David's well at f Bethlehem, and dewy
with cold from the snows of Hermon.
Nothing more of special interest occurred till
late in the day. . The key, inside of which they
were then passing, stretched its low, sandy barrier
so far southward, that Dr. Gordon was apprehen-
sive lest the missing boat might pass them unob-
served upon the Gulf side. He, therefore, re-
quested that some one might be sent to the west-
ern beach to reconnoitre ; and Wheeler, who was
regarded by all as being peculiarly fitted for
duties of this sort, on account of his keen observa^
tion, was detailed for the purpose. He was gone
much longer than was' expected, and though he
could be occasionally seen ascending some wind-
raised hillock of sand, and directing his spy-glass
down the coast, the only answer he gave to the
signal of inquiry made from the barge, was a wave
of the hand, signalling in return that the barge
should pass slowly down the inside beach.
For a time the hearts of all beat high with hope
that he had spied the lost company ; but this was
dissipated under the inquiry, "If so, why not
come and report the fact?" No, he was mani-
* Proy. XXV. 25. f 2 Samuel, xxiii. 16.
y Google
140 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
festly detained by some other reason, and their
curiosity was excited to a pretty high pitch when,
after a longer disappearance than usual, he was
seen walking with rapid steps towards the barge,
having something in his hand covered with a large
bandanna handkerchief, as if for concealment.
With a grave, yet highly pleased expression of
countenance, Wheeler went directly to Dr. Gordon
and said, —
"Captain, what would you think of my bring-
ing you a message direct from your children?"
Dr. Gordon turned somewhat pale, and his voice
almost choked as he asked, —
"Are they here?''
Wheeler was troubled to see how much more
of hope had been excited by his words than he in-
tended, and he hastily replied, —
" No, they are not here. I wish they were ; but
here is a message from them which I doubt not
will give you joy."
He then unwrapped from its envelope and put
into Dr. Gordon's hands a little vessel, nicely
carved out of a piece of white cedar, and ballasted
with buckshot so as to right itself upon the water,
even after being upset. The little sails were so
rigged that whenever she " yawed," as sailors call
the turning of a vessel out of "her course, she would
" luff up " into the wind, or run before it as the
case might be, but always keep moving. On its
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 141
tiny flag of white silk was the word " Hope/' and
on the smootli white deck were deeply pencilled,
in a female hand, the words : —
"Schooner Hope.
Harold Mcintosh, Builder ; Robert Gift-don, Rig-
ger ; Mary Gordon, Sail-maker ; Frank Gordon,
Captain and Supercargo.
Bound from Marooner's Island to Bellevue, Tam-
pa, with a full freight of love and good wishes.''
This precious little toy Dr. Gordon took into
his hands, and, with all the composure he could
command, examined in every part. Not a word
was exchanged between him and the rest, only a
few whispers and low murmurs of the voice, be-
ginning with Wheeler, conveyed from man to man
the general fact that the young marooners had been
heard from. Unable longer to control his feelings,
Dr. Gordon drew back as far as possible from ob-
servation, covered his face with both hands, and
trembled with emotion, while the men, who used
every excuse for looking in an opposite direction,
could not help seeing an occasional tear trickle
through his fingers.'
As soon as the Doctor had finished his exami-
nation, and had laid the little vessel on the seat,
Tomkins took it up, scrutinized its various parts,
then passed it to the men. Poor Wildcat, who
could not read, and who was, beyond comparison,
y Google
142 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
the most powerfully excited person aboard, except
Dr. Gordon, looked pleadingly to his friend Jones
to read and explain to him every word. Then the
men began to talk, first in low whispers, then in
an under-tone, and at last more freely, until they
had exchanged thoughts upon all the points con*
nected with the little vessel and its launchers
The conclusions at which they seemed satisfactorily
to arrive, and which Dr. Gordon was much inter-
ested to hear, although he had not as yet allowed
himself to say a word, were: —
1st. That the missing company had reached
land in safety ;
2d. That the land they had reached was an
island ,*
3d. That this island could not be very far away ;
4th. That when that vessel was made and
launched, the young people were at leisure, in good
spirits, and in no fear ;
5th. That this toy had probably been made
and launched within the past two days.
These conclusions, which tallied closely with
those of his own mind, were very comforting to
the grief-stricken father, and caused him to feel
very near to his lost ones. There were some
other questions also discussed by the men on which
there was a strong division of opinion. These were :
Ist. Whether that island lay to the north or
the south of their present position.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAJH^D. 143
2d. Whether the young people were most pro-
bably then upon the island, or had left it and re-
turned to Tampa.
3d. Whether, therefore, it was worth while to
continue their search down the coast ; and whether
it were not better to turn northward, and to search
the coast on their way home.
These several points were freely discussed, and
some important facts adduced about currents and
counter-currents in the Gulf; but when, after dis-
cussing the third point, some one appealed to Dr.
Gordon to know whether he thought best to re-
turn to Tampa, or to keep down the coast, his
reply was —
" To keep down the coast. My impression is,''
said he, " that they are still below us."
This decided the question about the voyage.
In addition to what had been said, Wheeler took
occasion to remark that one reason why his ex-
ploring tour upon the Gulf side of the key had
been so much prolonged, was that he could catch
occasional glimpses of some object far south which
seemed to him like a canoe with two persons
aboard. Thinking that they might be Dr. Gor-
don's negro man, in company with Riley, he had
tried, by ascending the most elevated points of the
key, to obtain a better view of them, but the cur-
vature of the earth hid from him all but the head
and shoulders of the men, if indeed they were
men, as he supposed.
y Google
144 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Towards sunset they approached another low
island of pines, where they landed and prepared
to encamp for the night.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE EMERALD ISLE AND ITS INHABITANTS— AT-
TACK AND DEFENCE— MUSQUITOS AND O ALU-
NIPPERS— INGENIOUS DEVICES— MUSQUITO KEY
—PLANS FOR THE DA Y— ADIEU TO MUSQUITO KEY
—CAPTURE OF FLYING FISH— SIMPLE SERVICES
— WORSHIP— WHAT IS ITt
F all the places for encampment which
they had found since leaving Tampa,
the one selected this evening seemed for
a time the most promising of comfort.
At a distance, its dense growth of low, stunted
pines, and its glassy surrounding of shining water,
made it appear like a great emerald set in a sur-
face of crystal. And when they landed, the bal-
samic fragrance of the trees was refreshing, and
the measureless profusion of straw-like leaves over-
spreading the ground, and drifted here and there
by the wind into soft luxurious beds, promised all
that men, wearied as they were, could ask for a
night's repose.
They landed early, and early made ready for
orders to "turn in,'' but they received at the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 145
same time decided information that no sleep
was to be enjoyed there that night, except by the
use of some uncommon means. For with the in»
crease of darkness, increased also the swarms of
rausquitos with which the island was in no ordi-
nary degree infested. Whether numbers made
them bold, or famine made them desperate, they
did not come with the usual modest song of the
musquito of other places, serenading first their
intended victims, then timidly alighting on some
exposed part, and seeming, by their hesitation,
almost to ask the privilege of sucking an evening's
meal of blood ; these gave no concerts and asked
no permission, but with the " Whing !" of a rifle
ball, and with the directness of one, pitched at
once upon the spot selected, and then, quick as
thought, pushed their little poisonous bills into
the rich fountains underlying the skin.
It has been remarked by some one as a great
pity that these insects cannot draw their coveted
supplies of blood without first diluting it by the
injection of their painful poison;* for most per-
sons would submit patiently to a mere loss of
* It is said that the stinging musqnitoes are all females;
that the blood they suck is necessary to the production of
their eggs ; and that each female asks but one full meal to en-
able her to fulfil her course. The males, distinguishable by
their slender bodies and delicately plumed heads, do iiofc
Bling.
K
y Google
146 MAROOKER'S ISLAND,
blood suflBcient to feed a regiment of them, rather
than keep up the constant fight necessary for de-
fence. But, no, the first intimation of their stealthy
phlebotomy given after their complimentary sere-
nade, is a sharp, stinging pain in the spot attacked,
and a constant itching and burning for minutes
afterwards. True, if let alone until the meal is
finished, each musquito will suck out most of its
own poison along with the blood, so as to leave
scarcely any trace of its visit; but few persons
have fortitude enough to endure the torment.
The musquitoes of this island were as remark-
able for their energy and adroitness as for their
boldness and numbers. They not only attacked
those parts of the person where the skin was ex-
posed, but the larger variety, known as gallinip-
pers, pushed their probosces through the thinner
parts of the clothing, and some of the men de-
clared with all seriousness that they had been ac-
tually bitten through the pores of their boots.*
The annoyance was so great that every avail-
able means was used for defence. First of all,
there were several bright fires kindled and kept
up at some distance to the leeward of the bivouac,
for the purpose of decoying the insects thither to
their destruction. The expedient, however, was
of doubtful utility, for though many were thus
* This is no exaggeration of the powers of the gallinipper,
as many persons can testify.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 147
led off, and some of them destroyed, many more
were attracted from a distance that probably would
never have come but for the light. Another plan,
much more effectual, was that of a smoke to the
windward. A quantity of gray moss, and of green
pine-leaves, was amassed, and a small pile of it
was heaped upon a thoroughly burning brand and
renewed whenever necessary. By this means was
produced a dense, continuous smoke which was
tolerable, if not pleasant, to the men, but intoler-
able to the musquitoes. There were three such
smokes kept up within ten feet of the sleep-
ing-places. Yet neither was this device effectual,
except in part. These being the only plans of a
public character that could be thought of, the Ser-
geant announced to the men that each must now
exercise his own ingenuity in devising modes of
individual defence. And it was almost laughable
to see some of the plans adopted.
Simpson, who by this time was nearly well
again, took from his private stores a lump of deer
suet, with which he gave a heavy coating of grease
to every portion of his skin exposed to attack, re-
marking, —
" They can stand smoke, but they can't stand
grease.''
Jones had been thoughtful enough just before
dark to gather several handfuls of pennyroyal, a
strongly aromatic plant, with which he rubbed
his face, neck and hands, saying, —
y Google
148 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" I know it will keep off fleas, and I reckon
the rausquitoes will not fancy it much."
Before the company had gone to sleep he was
heard to laugh rather merrily, and on being asked
the reason, replied, —
" I am laughing at the rausquitoes. Not a fel-
low of them has yet had a bite of me. I can feel
them alight on my skin, but the moment they
smell the pennyroyal they rise with a kick. It
makes me laugh to think how disappointed they
must be."
With all his boasting, however, Jones' face and
hands the next morning looked as if he were suf-
fering an attack of measles. The perfume of his
pennyroyal was a good defence so long as it lasted,
but it needed renewal every half hour.
Wheeler's device was, to appearance, as ineffec-
tive as it was novel. He took the shrimp net, of
which the meshes were at least half an inch square,
and selecting a spot shaded from the light of the
fires, he spread it over a ridge pole so that it
should cover his face and hands without touching
them. He said that rausquitoes would never pass
through a net, even when the meshes were much
larger than these, unless they could see light on
the other side. He slept without complaint through
the night, though neither was he without marks
the next morning.*
* Herodotus describes this mode as practised by fishermen
in Egypt more than 2000 years ago.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 149
Sergeant Tomkins, who was fortunate enoti^Ii
to have a large tough newspaper, shaped it ini(» i
helmet for head and neck, having cut a V-like
orifice for breathing, and leaving the point of the
V to cover the end of his nose. His hands were
well protected under his blanket.
Wildcat stripped his deer-skin hunting-shirt
wholly from one arm, and partly from the other,
doubling the loose end of the partly filled sleeve
to cover the enclosed hand, and spreadiijg the body
of the shirt over all other parts exposed, except
his head, which he closely enveloped in his turban,
leaving only a small orifice for breathing.
Dr. Gordon, well knowing the reputation of the
coast for musquitoes, had provided himself, before
leaving home, with a yard or two of musquito
netting, by means of w^hich he was perfectly safe
from attack.
Poor Thompson and Magruder resorted first to
one device then another, and were satisfied the
next morning, (at least Thompson said that he
was,) that they had received their full share of at-
tention from their nimble little visitors. But
when they came to talk the matter over, Magru-
der, looking at his swollen hands, said, —
** You, who were born and raised in a musquito
country may know better than I how to keep from
being stung, but — every man to his trade ! — I have
an advantage over you all, as cook, in curing the
y Google
150 MAROONER'S ISLAND
bites after thej have been made," and with this he
took from the cook's stores a spoonful of soda,
which he dissolved in a little water and applied
to the swollen places, remarking that wet soda,
or even strong salt and water, would relieve the
sting of any poisonous creature, whether gnat,
wasp, or scorpion.
To which Dr. Gordon added : ^^ That is true,
for animal poisons are said to be powerful acids ,
and the \mt corrective of these are alkalies, such
as hartshorn, soda, potash, or even lye or soap
suds."
And Thompson also said': ^^If we are to take
Magruder's rule, ^ Every man to his trade,' I must
not slight mine, for I carry with me a cure for
every sting I have tried yet. It is the oil to be
had from the stem of my pipe. It is awful bad-
smelling, but it is as good to cure as it is bad to
smell." *
By unanimous vote, the island was named Mus-
QUiTo Key.
This day being the Christian Sabbath, Dr. Gor-
don called the crew together at the close of break-
fast, and said to them : —
^^ It has been my custom, as a Christian man, to
honor the Sabbath by making it, if possible, a day
* This oil, however it may be used with impunity by
tough old hunters, cannot be applied with equal safety in all
cases. It is said to have produced fatal effects, once, when
applied to a raw place on the sltin of a child.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 151
of rest and of worship. Such was my intention
to-day, and when, last evening, we selected this
island, which looked so beautiful' at a distance, I
said to myself, ' How delightful a spot it will be
for spending the Sabbath!' But you perceive
how impossible it is to carry out this intention.
We are forced to seek some other place. I pro-
pose, therefore, with the consent of Sergeant Tom-
kins, to resume our voyage, and continue it until
we find a place suitable for stopping ; and in
case we do not in time, that we spend a season on
board in the exercise of worship.''
The smile of pleasure which overspread the
faces of the men showed that the proposal accorded
with their preferences. A half hour, or more, be-
fore embarking, was allowed them to pay such
extra attention to personal appearance as was pos-
sible; then they took their places aboard and
bade a joyful adieu to the deceitful beauties of
Musquito Key. For hours they sailed along the
coast, looking in vain for some place to stop, and
greatly delayed in their onward progress by a
broad sheet of water stretching inland, studded
with low hummocks, covered with mangroves and
sea-myrtles, which it was necessary for them to
explore before passing.
The only incident of interest occurring as they
sailed this morning, was the capturing, or rather the
self-deliverance, of a number of flying-fish. Quite
y Google
152 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
a large school of these timid little creatures, alarmed
by vonitoes or some other object of terror in the
water, arose from their native element, and flying
frantically through the air, plunged into the water
about one hundred yards beyond. Four or five of
these struck the sails of the barge and fell between
the gunwales. Their immense pectoral fins, ex-
panded into wings, were quite a curiosity to those
who were not already familiar with their pecu-
liarities.
About eleven o'clock Sergeant Tomkins an-
nounced to the men that having not yet found a
place on land suitable for the purpose, they would
have religious service aboard. Each man retained
his accustomed seat, and was ready to fulfil any
duty that might be necessary, while the boat was
under easy sail, and while every needless labor
was avoided; but the moment the beginning of
service was announced, the head of each was un-
covered in token of reverence for that Presence
which is always recognized in the act of worship.
Before they commenced, however, and while
Dr. Gordon was making ready, one of the men,
possessed of a fine voice, began a familiar hymn,
set to solemn, wild music, in which the others
united, particularly in the chorus. This volun-
tary, well suited in sentiment and air to their cir-
cumstances, floated softly over the waters, and was
an excellent preparative for what came after. The
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 153
voices of the men were rich and strong, but, having
no surrounding objects to cause reverberation, they
sounded weak and child-like on that wild surface
of water ; thus illustrating practically their lonely
condition, and causing them to realize more than
otherwise was possible the fact of their depend-
ence, as recognized in' the words soon after to be
repeated, " Our Father who art in Heaven/*
The exercises were few and simple. Without
any book but the Bible, Dr. Gordon repeated from
memory two suitable hymns, (leaving the tunes to
the taste of the men,) read several portions of
Scripture in a style of unaffected reverence, made
a few simple remarks, and offered prayer to the
best of his ability, in language suited to their cir-
cumstances, then announced the services concluded.
Brief and artless as they were, they seemed to
touch deep chords in the hearts of the men, and
to bring out some of their best feelings. Magruder,
who was usually a man of few words, but who
had shown throughout the services a reverential
spirit, took occasion, as soon as the men had begun
to talk freely, to say, in a tone of great sincerity,
to Dr. Gordon, —
" Captain, I do like that free-and-easy way of
yours in conducting our worship to-day. It made
me feel at home."
"I am not sure that I understand you,'' re-,
turned Dr. Gordon.
y Google
154 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" What I mean is this/' Magruder said ; " that
oftentimes when we attend Divine service, the
preacher or chaplain makes us feel by his manner
that the services are Ais, not ours ; but you made
us feel to-day that the service was ours, too.
Rough as I am, and little reason as I give any
one to suspect it, I do love to worship sometimes/'
" It is pleasant to hear you say this," Dr. Gor-
don rejoined, "and no doubt others feel so at
times, whose ordinary conduct gives no sign
of it."
" I do, for one," said Wheeler.
" And I, for another," said Jones.
And all the rest (except Simpson, whose dark,
impassive countenance seldom gave token of sym-
pathy) looked as if they were ready to say the
same.
" Worship," continued Dr. Gordon, " is one of
the noblest acts in which any creature can engage,
and, in some form or other, it is suited to the
capacity of every right-minded being — simple
enough for a child, sublime enough for an angel."
" You do not believe, then," Sergeant Tomkins
interrogatively remarked, "that the church and
the pulpit are necessary to it?"
"As much so as tables and chairs are to our
daily food," replied Dr. Gordon. "They are a
part of the decencies, and will be provided by all
persons, according to their means, who cultivate a
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 155
proper respect ; but they may be dispensed with
in time of need, (as was the case just now,) and,
therefore, they are no part of the essentials."
"What is worship?" Tomkins asked, and Dr.
Gordon was about to reply, " The homage of the
heart," when, observing the eye of the young
Indian iSxed on him in eager gaze, he replied, —
" It is the talking of the heart with the Gi'cat
Spirit, whom we are taught to call ^ Our Father
in Heaven/ "
Then pausing a moment, and observing that
all were waiting, as if for more, he went on to
say,—
" Any person who can come before God, in any
place, and in any language, or even without a
word spoken by the lip, and say, with a loving
and trustful heart, ^Our Father who art in
Heaven,' is, in some sense, a worshij^per. He
may not have attained a very high grade as such,
but he has attained a grade — he has learned the
first letter in the alphabet of Divine knowledge —
he has begun to use the language of heaven."
"And beautiful language it is!" ejaculated
Thompson, with strong emotion. " When I kneel
down, (for I do kneel sometimes,) and say, ^Oh
Lord ! ' or ^ Oh God Almighty ! ' it scares me. I
want to get further off, for I doubt whether I
know Him; but when I say, ^Our Father in
Heaven ! ' I feel somehow as I used to feel when
y Google
156 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
I was a boy, and was coining to one that I knew,
and that cared for me."
" You express yourself very naturally/' said
the Doctor, while his eye kindled and his heart
warmed towards the free-spoken man. "I am
no preacher, and therefore cannot speak with
authority, but it is my opinion that of all the
feelings which have come down to us from the
Garden of Eden, the least impaired by the Fall
are those of the parent to the child. They are
those of the purest and most perfect love known
on earth — a love that does not measure its gifts
with a stingy hand, but which takes pleasure in
giving pleasure, and which knows no limit except
its own power and the other's good. Now, this
is the feeling which Jesus Christ teaches us to
recognise in God whenever we can come to Him
and say, ^ Our Father in Heaven ! ' I confess,''
he continued, brightening with his theme, and
raising his voice with a gesture of earnestniess,
" that sometimes, when I catch a glimpse of what
is implied in those first words of the Lord's
Prayer, 1 am almost ready to cry out, Halleluia."
For more than half an hour afterward, it was
observable that there was little conversation among
the men, and what there was partook of a serious
character. It was easy for a reader of the human
face to discern in theirs the renewal of old and
long-neglected lessons, learned perhaps at the pa-
ternal home, and perhaps also at the mother's knee.
y Google
CHAPTER XIV.
SIGNS OF A TEXAN NORTHER — PALMETTO TENT—
SINGULAR FACTS ATTENDING STORMS— SEVERE
GALE— PREPARING FOR A GLOOMY MARCH— EX-
PLORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES— NARROW ES-
CAPE-" HELP! MURDER!"
HE afternoon was spent in sailing lei-
surely among the multitude of small
islands which dotted the coast, of which
there was not one, however, which was
eligible as a place of sojourn for the night, or even
for a few hours' rest ; and when the sun began to
decline, there were some apprehensions lest they
should be compelled to seek their next stopping-
place upon the main, which they preferred to avoid
on account of possible hostilities from the Indians.
More delightful w^eather for their excursion
could scarcely have been desired than tliey had
and were still having; yet about three o'clock in
the afternoon, Wheeler, who had been observed to
look repeatedly at the rigging, and also at the sky
in their rear, was heard to say anxiously, —
*'If we were in Texas, or even in Northern
107
y Google
158 3IAR00NER'S ISLAND.
Louisiana, I should say that we are about to have
what the people out there call a norther."
"What makes you think so?" inquired Dr.
Gordon.
" Yon cobwebs," he replied, pointing to some-
thing like gossamer that could occasionally be
seen floating in the air and caught upon the rig-
ging. " I never expected to see it so far east as
this, and across the Gulf too, and therefore I do
not know exactly how to calculate upon it, but in
Texas I should have no doubt.^'
" No doubt of what ? " asked Tomkins rather
abruptly.
" That we ought to make for shore at an early
hour, and prepare for rough times to-night,"
Wheeler quietly answered.
" I never neglect warnings of that kind," said
Dr. Gordon, " and you have my consent to land
at the first place that promises safety. But do in-
form me, as you seem to know, what are the signs
and circumstances of a Texan norther ? "
" One of their worst signs," Wheeler returned,
"is that they have no signs at all, but come upon
you with all their force before you know it. At
this season of the year, and after a spell of just
such weather as we have been having, and when
men have been wearing their summer clothes, all
of a sudden comes a cold, dry wind, (not always
dry,) from the Rocky Mountains, and in less than
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 159
three hours, often in less than half an hour, it is
80 cold that you can hardly get clothes or fire
warm enough to keep you from freezing. It may
be expected any time from October to April, and
it lasts usually from one to four days, though I
knew one once in the Gulf that lasted nine days/'
" No one, to look at the bright sky overhead,
would prophesy rain or change of weather soon,'^
said Magruder, " but I have an old bone in my
back that generally gives warning of bad weather,
and since we have been talking I heard it very
plainly say, ' Look out ! ' ^'
" Then we will look out," added Dr. Gordon,
'* for bright as the skies are, it would be folly in
us to neglect such signs, especially at this time of
the year, and of spring-tide on the coast.''
It was fully an hour by sun when Wheeler
turned the bow of the barge into a snug little bay
made by a tongue of land, (whether island or not
they could not determine,) which promised a safe
protection in its smooth water against any violence
from seaward. The bluff, too, was unusually high
for that part of the coast, and there was a con-
venient level just below its highest part, where
they could encamp for the night, with the advan-
tage of having their sleeping-place protected in a
measure from wind, and the light of their fire
concealed from observers on the main. Here the
barge was at first moored, and the flukes of the
y Google
IGO MAROONER'S ISLAND.
anchor were sunk amid th^ roots of a stump high
upon the beach. The tarpaulin of the boat was
rigged up as a tent for Dr. Gordon, and while
some of the men looked rather rueful at the pros-
pect of spending a night exposed to the cold pre-
dicted by Wheeler, and the rain predicted by
Magruder's " old bone," Wildcat said cheerily to
them, —
"Make house — make /rym* house. Palmetto
plenty."
The suggestion was valuable, for palmetto
booths are easily made, and when properly con-
structed are as impervious to rain as the roof of a
house. By Sergeant Tomkins' order, the men
immediately dispersed to obtain the materials
necessary for this purpose, consisting of poles,
silk-grass, and the fan-like leaves of the palmetto,
and long before dark they had the comfort of
seeing a substantial shelter for their persons * in
case of need, and of having all needful things from
the barge stowed there also.
* Shelters of this kind are so cheaply constructed whcre-
ever the palmetto abounds, and are withal so useful, that a
brief description of the mode of making them may not be
amiss. Horizontal poles, about a foot apart, are fastened to
the rafters. Three or four (sometimes half a dozen) fans
of the dwarf palmetto are laid flat together, and lied to these
horizontal poles, stem-end up, by means of strips torn from
the side of the fans. The stems are tied under the pole next
above, while the leayes lie smoothly upon the supporting pole
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 161
It is oftentimes the ease that, after having worked
hard to protect ourselves against anticipated evil,
we find that the evil does not come, and we feel as
if there has been labor lost. So it seemed to the
crew in the present instance. Wheeler and Ma-
gruder had croaked so loudly about wind and rain
as to have induced them to convert the close of the
"day of rest'' into a time of labor; yet when the
sun had set, and the twilight had begun, there was
no more evidence of a coming storm than there
had been during the day. The men were begin-
ning to feel almost disappointed, when, soon after
supper, Wheeler, pointing to the film of mist in
the sky that rushed wildly overhead from west to
east, as if, scared at something in the Gulf, it were
hurrying to the land for protection, said, —
" There comes our norther."
To which Tomkins replied : " I do not know
why you should call it norther y for, from the scud-
ding of that mist, a more suitable name, it seems
to me, would be wester. But whatever the name
you give, there is no doubt of a gale close at hand,
and our business now is to be ready for it. Come,
let us look after our boat."
" She is already as safe as I know how to make
below. The work is begun, shingle-fashion, at the bottom
of the roof, and each tier of leaves above overlaps a part of
the tier below. A well-made roof of palmetto thatch will
last many years. They are frequently to be seen upon our
seaboard.
L
y Google
162 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
her," Wheeler said, " lying there safe from shore,
with head to sea, anchored at both bow and stern,
with a good length of cable-tow, and having a
hawser to command her motions, made fast ashore.
But as you seem anxious, I will go and show you."
They descended to the bluff together, and Tom-
kins called his attention to a peculiar and ever-
changing curve in the shore-line of the water, in-
dicative of the undulation of a very broad, flat
wave; to which Wheeler responded : —
" That is a ground-swell from sea."
'* I know it," said the Sergeant, " but it was not
there when we landed. It is one of the forerun-
ners of the gale, and it makes me feel queer to
think that a wave should out-run the wind that
makes it."
" It is no more strange than the sound you can
hear at this minute," replied Wheeler. " Hark to
the moan that comes in from sea. That is from
the storm, too, and I have heard it sometimes
when the storm was too far off for any sound to
travel from it." *
* There are some facts connected with storms which, like
other strange facts, have a mysterious aspect, simply because
we do not know how to account for them. One of these is,
that our seyerest storms oftentimes begin to blow in a direction
opposite to that in which the storm is travelling. For instance, a
storm which begins to be felt first in the West Indies, and day
after day extends along the Atlantic coast till it reaches New-
foundland, oftentimes begins with a gale from the northeast.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 163
With all Tomkins' anxiety, there was nothing
more to be done to the boat, and though he left it
reluctantly, as if oppressed with some presentiment
of evil, he said, "All right!" and, with his com-
panion, ascended the bluff to look after things at
the camp.
The eastern sky was now brightening with the
light of the rising moon, while the western, over-
hanging the sea, looked black and portentous. Soon
Another singular fact about them is, that, although the wind
of a storm moves at the rate of eighty or one hundred miles
the hour, as tested by an anemometer, the ttorm itself may
travel at the rate of only fifteen or twenty miles the hour.
For instance, the storm that begins in the West Indies on
Monday, and reaches the coast of Georgia on Tuesda^*^ and
of Connecticut on Wednesday, and spends itself at New-
foundland on Thursday or Friday, evidently travels at a rate
necessary to make that distance in that time, which is from
fifteen to twenty-five miles an hour. These facts have been
accounted for by the theory that all storms, so characterized,
are immense whirUj of several hundred miles diameter, in
which the wind moves with great rapidity around its cen-
tre, while the centre itself moves with far less rapidity in
its northeasterly direction. The cause of Tomkins' wonder
(viz: that a wave should out-run the wind that raises it) is
to be accounted for by knowing that ocean-billows are esti-
mated to move sometimes at the rate of forty miles the hour,
while the body of the storm that causes it moves only at the
rate of twenty or less. And Wheeler's mysterious moan from
the tea is explained by the fact that sound travels much far-
ther and more rapidly through water than through air, and
thus a poming storm often sends its voice of warning far
ahead of its winds and waves.
y Google
1G4 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
a sigh was heard, followed by a little puff of wind,
then another sigh, and another puff. The moan
from sea deepened every moment, as also did the
darkness. Every "puff of wind became more de-
cided, and it was not long before a deep darkness
settled upon everything visible, and there was such
a roar from sea and sky as almost drowned the
feeble voices of those who tried to speak. It was
fortunate that the tarpaulin tent and the palmetto
booth had been located under the partial protection
of the bluff, and also of a mixed mass of herbage
and sand near its margin; otherwise they would
have been prostrated at the very beginning of the
gale. Assisted, however, by some sails from the
barge, which were firmly staked, the inmates were
screened against wind and rain, and it w^ not
long before they needed protection against both.
With the driving of the rain, and of the spray
from sea, came also the rising of the tide, which
in half an hour's time had covered the whole slope
of the beach, and had lifted the waves so that
they were beating heavily against the bluff above
high-water mark. The unexpectedly serious as-
pect beginning to be assumed by the storm, caused
Dr. Gordon to recall with painful distinctness the
scenes of wild disaster which he had witnessed at
his home upon the Georgia coast, just seven years
before,* when so many lives, of both whites and
* The hurricane of September, 1824, in which some of tho
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 165
blacks, were lost by the overflow of the sea. He,
therefore, said to Sergeant Tomkins, —
" I am sorry we did not select a higher spot for
our encampment. If we are to judge of the pres-
ent storm by one I witnessed a few years since, we
may be compelled to change our quarters before
morning. I propose, therefore, to take Jones, if
you will let me have him, and my young frienc^
Wildcat, and ascertain, by going a little way into
the interior, whether there is not higher ground to
which we may go in case of need."
" This will be dangerous work. Doctor," replied
Tomkins. " You will lose yourself in the dark-
ness, I fear."
"There will be the light of your fire; I cannot
mistake that," Dr. Gordon said.
" That might guide your return, but not your
going out," argued Tomkins, " for, whichever way
you incline, (and it is almost impossible to keep
any given course in the dark,) the fire behind you
will look just the same ; and while you think you
are going due south, as you intend, you may sidle
to the right, and be falling over the bluff into the
sea before you expect it."
" You are right," Dr. Gordon replied ; " I pro-
islands were totally submerged, and all the inhabitants de-
stroyed, and in which many houses upon the main were
overwhelmed, not only by the wind, but by the fearful tide
that rushed in from sea.
y Google
166 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
pose, therefore, that while we are gone, you keep
two fires, about four rods apart. We can use them
as sailors use beacons on the coast."
" That is well thought of," Tomkins returned
with a brightening look. "The two* fires will
give you all needful guidance both going and re-
turning."
The two fires being made, and the course care-
fully laid down which they were to pursue. Dr.
Gordon called his two companions, and set out
upon his gloomy reconnoissance. For mutual sup-
port and guidance, as well as to avoid separation,
they took each other by the hand. Dr. Gordon be-
ing in the midst, and Wildcat upon his right; and
it was well that this expedient was adopted before
they left the fire, fijr each soon became perfectly
invisible to the others, and the loudest halloo could
not be heard the distance of ten paces. Another
important aid was also provided on the suggestion
of Wheeler, (who said he knew what it was to
grope in the dark,) without wiich the explorers
w^ould probably have lost their lives: — it was a
rod, or groping-stick, six or eight feet long, in the
hand of each, with which to feel the way.
Accoutred and supported thus, they began their
* For that purpose, three fires, arranged triangularly,
with a long apex pointing the way, would have been better
than two ; but perhaps Dr. Gordon knew that there was not
wood enough for them all.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 167
march, stumbling over a drifted hillock here, and
running foul of a stunted cedar there, until they
had gone some two hundred yards, and had satis-
fied themselves that several of the spots over which
they had passed were a yard or two higher than
the place of their encampment. They were con-
scious, however, that, notwithstanding their at-
tempts to guide themselves by the two fires, their
course had been very uncertain, for the reason
that the driving rain and mist had so obscured the
distinctness of the fires that at a short distance
nothing was visible of them except their com-
mingled light. In doubt, therefore, whether they
were in the midst of the tongue of land, or upon
one of its edges, they faithfully plied the groping-
sticks before them at every step ; and it was well
indeed they did, for as they were about to turn, at
the end of their course. Wildcat suddenly uttered
his Indian grunt, " Ugh ! " then griped fast hold
of Dr. Gordon's hand, crying out, " Hold fast I '^
and immediately began to sink. The company had
groped their way to the crumbling edge of the
bluff, below which the dark waves from sea were
beating in their fury, and so undermining it that,
at the moment Wildcat's stick warned him of his
position, the brink gave way beneath his feet. It
was as much as Dr. Gordon and Jones could do by
their united strength to brace themselves against
this sudden pull, while Dr.<jordon held on to the
y Google
168 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
imperilled boy and called to Jones to draw them
both back.
And now a new danger presented itself. The
light from the encampment, which had been grow-
ing dimmer and dimmer, disappeared entirely, ere
they had walked two minutes on their homeward
way — the fires having been extinguished by the
rain. They were deeply impressed with the diffi-
culty and peril of their situation ; nor did they
hesitate to warn each other of the necessity of
keeping an arrow-like directness in their route, if
they hoped ever to reach the camp. On they went,
so slowly stepping, and so carefully feeling their
way before they stepped, that it seemed as if they
had gone double the distance; and Dr. Gordon
and Jones, having no guide on which to rely ex-
cept their consciousness of moving at a certain
angle to the wind, would long before have come to
a full stop, confident that they had veered from
their course, and were in danger again, had it not
been for Wildcat's cheery voice : ** We right ! we
right ! keep on ! " when, at last, Jones gave Dr.
Gordon's hand a grip, such as Wildcat had given
it before, and with a cry of " Hold fast ! " lurched
forward, dragging the others along with him. Te-
naciously did poor Jones cling to Dr. Gordon, and
manfully did the Doctor and Wildcat struggle to
save him and themselves from being precipitated
into the boiling waters below. It was impossible,
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 169
however, to resist the downward impulse. They
went together, nor did they stop until Jones found
himself lodged against an obstruction that first
gave a hasty movement, then a cry of —
"Murder! Help!"
They had fortunately kept so straight a course,
under Wildcat's Indian guidance, as to have come
to the camp itself, and falling down the little de-
clivity above it to have lodged against Simpson, who
had stepped out for a moment to see what pro-
gress the storm had made. Jones' cry of horror,
as he thought himself plunging into the sea, was
arrested, and in place ^of it came such a ringing
laugh of merriment at discovering that Simpson
had mistaken him for a hostile Indian trying to
murder him, that he was joined in it by Dr. Gor-
don and Wildcat, and soon after by all otliers in
the camp.
y Google
CHAPTER XV.
INCREASE OF THE STORM— STRUGGLES OF MIND-^
DANGEROUS TIDE— ALARM FOR THE BOAT— VAIN
SEARCH ON STORMY WATER— WHAT WAS SEEN
NEXT MORNING — DESPONDENCY— COUNCIL OF
WAR — DISCUSSIONS AND RESOLVES.
"HE merriment excited by Simpson's
alarm was as short-lived as it was bois-
terous. Serious as affairs had been for
the past few hours, they were every mo-
ment becoming more so. The tide, always high
a day after the full moon, and now higher than
usual in consequence of the gale from the west,
^yas rising with fearful rapidity. Dark and dirty
billows were rolling in from sea, angry at being
made to overleap the sandy barrier which they
met a mile or two from shore. With all the care
which Wheeler had taken to moor the barge se-
curely, she was at times lifted by the waves with
a force sufficient to drag her anchor, and then
brought so near the bluff as to be in imminent
danger of being staved ; yet what more to do in
insuring her safety no one could tell.
170
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 171
The storm continued until past midnight. The
tide, however, did not continue even-footed with
the gale. It commenced to subside before the
violence of the wind abated. Two feet more of
rise would have brought the waves sidling upon
the level of the encampment, and have compelled
them to seek higher ground. But those two feet
they were spared; and as soon as the promise of
this fact was sufficiently certified, all who could,
gave themselves up to sleep. Dr. Gordon sought
it, like the rest, but his visions were so troubled
that wakefulness proved more refreshing than
sleep.
Between two and three o'clock in the morning,
after the extreme violence of the storm had abated,
but while the surf was still rolling heavily from
sea, the sentinel on duty announced hastily to
Wheeler that the bluff above the place of anchor-
age had given way, carrying with it a large log, to
the great danger, as he supposed, of the boat.
Wheeler instantly aroused Sergeant Tomkins, and
the two hurried to the place, where, by the light
of the scarcely living camp-fire, they had evidence
enough of the slide, but where all was pitchy dark
in the chasm beyond. Vainly did they try by
torches of resinous pine to illumine that darkness ;
the flame did not live a minute. And as vain was
thejr attempt by means of a kind of lantern which
one of the men extemporized out of a three-
y Google
172 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
pronged branch, inclosed by a white handkerchief
— the light in both cases was extinguished. Ex-
cited the more by these failures, they gathered upon
the edge of the bluflF all the wood at their com-
mand, and placed in the midst a few burning
brands protected from the rain, while exposed to
the wind ; its lurid light soon flickered over the
edge of the bluff and glanced upon the rolling
waters below ; but no sign of the barge ^could be
discovered. In the meantime, Wheeler had cau-
tiously groped his way to the place where his haw-
ser had been made fast, and returned to Tomkins
with the disheartening intelligence that the haw-
ser had been snapped, and that the boat had been
evidently torn from her moorings.
With this unpleasant discovery they were com-
pelled to content themselves, for, far as they could
peer into the stormy gloom, by the light of their
fire, and by the help of their night-glass, nothing
could be seen but foamy, tumbling water. The
men, who, though nearly worn out by labor and
unrest, had been aroused from their fitful slumbers
by the unusual light upon the bluff, and by the
excited movements of Tomkins and Wheeler, came,
one after another, to the place of observation,
looked, each for himself, upon the signs of the re-
cent slide, then upon the dark water, imperfectly
illumined, where no boat was to be seen, and
finally returned to the palmetto tent to sit upon
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 173
some wet box or bag and talk over their now dis-
mal prospects. In this way they spent the rest
of that gloomy night, without much sleep, or much
comfort either of body or of mind.
By three o'clock the gale had ceased, and by
half-past four the almost setting moon peeped
through a large, clear rent in the western clouds.
Encouraged by the momentary flood of light
poured upon the water by the slanting rays, the
men hastened to the place of observation, and
strained their eyes to discover traces of the missing
boat, but, with the exception of seeing something
that looked like a buoy lying upon its side, and
tossing on the swell, they looked in vain. At last
the dawn struggled through the still clouded east,
and revealed to. them that which sent a pang
to every heart — their beautiful barge an utter
ruin. By what means they could not conceive, it
had been severed wholly in two. Part of it was
hanging, buoy-like, to the dragged anchor, and
part of it was swinging in the tide, afar off, de-
tained by the killick * which had been thrown out
astern.
Fortunately for the company, the Texan ex-
perience of Wheeler and the aching bones of Ma-
gruder had prevailed upon them to take out of
her, and to bring safely ashore, all that was most
needful, and even her oars and some of her sails.
* A small anchor.
y Google
174 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
But what were sails and oars without their boat ?
And what were they now to do? It was mani-
fest that the ct^uiae was over, and a failure. Their
thoughts instantly turned to Tampa; must not
their faces turn there too ? Yet how were they to
get back? Not by water, for they had not the
means ; not by land, for a swarm of hostile savages
lay between. Were they destined to lie here
indefinitely, upon thLs barren coast, hemmed in by
impassable waters on one side, and by still more
impassable Indians on the other?
Thus ran the gloomy thoughts and queries of
the men when the light of day revealed the extent
of their calamity. But from them all they were
soon called by the voice of Tomkins, who ordered
first* a fire, then breakfast. The comfort of the
one to their stiflfened limbs, and of the other to
their craving appetites, soon imparted a more
lively tone to their conversation, and a more
cheerful aspect to their affairs ; for oftentimes our
spirits are as much affected by the v^iew we take of
things, as by the things themselves. At the
earliest convenient moment, Dr. Gordon sum-
moned all to meet him in what he called a " coun-
cil of war," recapitulated briefly the state of affairs,
and asked what was to be done.
" Before asking your opinions, however,'^ said
he, " I think it is right to state some facts that
may not be known to you.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLANJ). 175
" Any day after this we may expect the passing
of the revenue-cutter Jackson, as near sliore as
possible, having some one on the look-out for sig-
nals from us, or from others on the coast. By
stopping her and getting aboard, we may either
obtain passage direct to Tampa, or to Key West
first, and thence to Tampa by other means. So
that our case is not so hopeless as at first sight it
may appear.
*^ Moreover, as to the reported hostilities of the
Indians, there is reason to hope that whatever
these may have been, they are passing away. I
have not felt at liberty to tell you, until now, that
the day we left Tampa orders were received from
Government to prepare for a friendly talk with
the chiefs at Payne's Landing. No doubt the
notice has reached them by runners ere this, and
whatever may be the result of the Talk, there will
pretty certainly be no outbreak until after it, if
there is at all. And, as confirmatory of this, you
have yourselves noticed that although we had
some signs of hostility the first two days after we
left Tampa, we have had none since.
"I, therefore, think we may hope for good
things yet.''
This little harangue had so tranquillizing an
effect upon the spirits of the men that they actu-
ally gave Dr. Gordon an unexpected cheer. He
went on to say, —
"I think the questions to be discussed hy us
are substantially these, —
Digitized by CjOOQIC
176 MAROONER'S ISLAND
"First. What order are we to to take in
reference to the schooner Jackson? Shall we
wait for her here, or elsewhere? or shall we act
independently of her?
** Secondly. If we resolve to leave this place,
what shall we aim to do ? Shall we try to return
direct to Tampa? or return by some other way?
"Thirdly. If by either way, how shall we
attempt it, by land or by water ? ''
. The points thus systematically and lucidly
arranged, enabled the men to enter with spirit on
the discussion, which was both free and full.
Each was called upon in turn, and each had some-
thing sensible to say; and all persons noticed
particularly the ready devices of Wildcat, the
travelled experience of Wheeler, and the quiet but
resolute courage, of Tomkins.
In consequence of the discussion it was unani-
mously agreed, — First, to wait, where they were,
the coming of the cutter, and if possible to return
by means of her to Tampa, and, secondly, in case
it were not possible to return by her, to make
their way back by such means as might yet be
devised.
Upon this last point, Wheeler said, —
" With the sails and oars saved from the barge,
it might be possible for us to go from island to
island of the group through which we passed
yesterday, by means of a long light raft, made up
of dry logs. And if the weather continues good
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 177-
after this, I am not sure but that we might thus
pass all the way to Tampa/^
Wildcat offered to make his way into the in-
terior, if it were desired, and, on one pretext or
other, to obtain canoes enough to carry them all
back. A few silver dollars, he said, would obtain
as many as they wanted. But he insisted that, i£
he went, the company should keep in perfect con-
cealment on the coast.
On the subject of concealment, Simpson sug-
gested that a close watch should be kept ; that all
Indians who came to the place should be seized
and kept in confinement until the company de-
parted ; and that their canoes should be impressed
for the company's service.
To which Tomkins added — " Being well paid
for first." Then he went on to make a statement
which exceedingly interested his listeners.
"A few miles below this," said he, "I think
not half a day's sail — perhaps not two hours' —
there is an island which no Indian dares to visit.
Is it not so. Wildcat ? " he asked, turning to his
young companion, who answered, —
"So? yes— Great Spirit Island."
" I know it," said Tomkins. " People say that
it is enchanted, and that no one, except some great
Medicine-man,* or other favorite of the Great
Spirit, can set foot on it and return alive. For
this reason it is never visited by the red men, al-
though it is crowded with game. If we are driven
M
Digitized by CjOOQIC
'178 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
to the necessity, that is a place which we can cer-
tainly reach, and where we may remain unmo-
lested as long as we stay. A friend of mine, who
was left there once by mistake, and who after-
ward pointed out the island to me, as we were
passing up the coast, informed me that he had
«pent two months there most delightfully, among
the deer and turkeys, and fish and oysters, with
an occasional visit from a bear or a catamount ;
but that in all that time he had never seen a hu-
man face, white, black, or red.
* Doctor, or Conjurer, being the same in Indian fancy.
y Google
CHAPTER XVI.
NA VIGA TING B Y RAFT— SAIL OR SEA-BIRD ? — CO UN^
OIL OF WARy SECOND — AN INDIAN CAMP-FIRE-
SIGNS OF DANGER — DARING INTRUSION,
N the course of the morning it was dis-
covered that the supposed tongue of
land where they had experienced the
terrific gale which had deprived them
of their boat, was virtually an island, inclosed on
one side by the sea, and on the other by a miry
marsh overflowed daily by the tide. They were
thus as secure as they could expect to be from
hostile approach, but they discovered, also, after
a short search, that they were likely to suffer for
the want of fresh water. Unwilling to leave a
spot so well suited, in many respects, to their
circumstances, they not oply explored the beach,
and even attempted distillation, as they had prac-
tised on a former occasion, but, under Wheeler's
direction, they bored * the island in several places
* For the details of these processes of boring and distil-
lation, see Chapter IX.
179
y Google
180 MAROOKER'S ISLAND.
to the depth of the ordinary tide mark upon tlie
beach, but in vain. It was manifest that they
must remove to some other point.
Several miles to the northward was a bold,
sandy bluff, which they had noticed in passing the
day before, and which they could still see, that
promised both a better look-out upon sea, and the
precious fluid, of which they were beginning al-
ready to feel the need. By Dr. Gordon^s advice,
the men were set to work to make the best raft
they could out of the poor material furnished by
the island. A number of the longest logs to be
obtained were fastened firmly together, with all
the length and with the least breadth possible for
the load to be carried; and to this rude structure
were attached the gunwales, row-locks, and seats
of the barge, with whatever else could be of use ;
so that, although appearing in very different shape,
and possessed of vastly inferior qualities, almost
every portion of the wreck was consumed in the
work.
The next day, (Tuesday, Nov. 2d,) about three
o'clock in the afternoon, they embarked with all
the stores they had saved, and by vigorous ply-
ing of the oars they worked their sluggish way
against wind and tide, until they reached a low
sandy key, covered on one side with saw-palmet-
toes, and on the other with an impenetrable
growth of mangroves. While toiling heavily un-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 181
der the lee of this little island Jones suddenly
sung out, " A sail I "
"Where away?'^ asked Wheeler, who had
temporarily given up his place at the stein to
Jones, and who looked seaward with a vain at-
tempt to penetrate the dense intervening foliage.
"Through the opening in the palmettoes we
have just passed,^^ answered Jones, "and right
over the clump of oaks on the island beyond/'
"Back water, men I back water I " was Wheel-
er's order to the oarsmen.
The raft was backed until it reached the spot
indicated by Jones, but nothing could be dis-
covered toward sea except a mixed flock of gan-
nets, gulls, and curlews, and Wheeler impatiently
remarked, —
" I gave you credit for a better eye, Jones, than
to mistake a flock of birds for the sails of a vessel."
"Those were not birds I spoke of," Jones
quickly replied ; " I saw the birds, and saw the
sails, too. It was but a glimpse I had, it is true,
but if that was not a vessel, you and the men may
laugh at me all the rest of my life, and never trust
my sight again. I tell you it was a vessel. She
had all her sails spread, was at least four miles
away, and seemed to be sailing very fast."
This earnest^ reiteration on the part of Jones
stopped the laugh that had arisen, when Wheeler
added, —
y Google
182 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" We must run no risks about the cutter. Pull
away, men ! and all of you keep a sharp look-out
for some opening through these mangroves. We
must get ashore and raise a smoke, even if it is to
be seen only by gannets and curlews.''
They made all the speed possible, until they
found a place where the mud was hard enough to
bear their weight, aiid the mangroves open enough
to allow a passage through; and no sooner had
one of the men pushed his way to a point where
he could see, than he cried out, —
" Jones is right. The cutter is passing ! ''
"You had better say she has passed,'' said
Tomkins hastily ; then with a shout, " All hands
to work to raise a smoke. Quick ! quick ! before
our chance is gone ! "
Each man sprang to his duty, and with pocket-
knife, hatchet, or axe, severed and brought to-
gether so large a pile of green foliage from the
mangroves and palmettoes that, ere Tomkins had
his fire of dry twigs ready, he had to say to the
men, " Hold ! enough ! " Wheeler, meanwhile,
had tried other signals. Asking the assistance of
Dr. Gordon and Wildcat, he had brought ashore
the boat's^ flag, and then waved it high as they
could reach by means of two oars lashed together.
The loaded muskets of the men had also been
brought ashore, and as soon as the flag was ready
for waving, he asked a moment's use of the men,
y Google
MAROONER\S ISLAND, 183
who not only fired their pieces simultaneously, but
also discharged them upwards, that their smoke
as well as sound might serve as a signal to the
cutter.
Eagerly did they watch the effect of these sig-
nals, and afterwards of the dense smoke from the
pile of green herbage, rising obliquely in the wind
until it had attained its equilibrium, then stretch-
ing like a streamer for miles over land and water.
None of them, however, seemed to have reached
the eyes or ears of any one on board. The white
canvas, distinctly visible behind the low growth
of a distant island, continued spread and set as
before, until it passed wholly out of sight. They
had seen the cutter just a few minutes too late to
arrest her attention.
With her disappearance, the men looked anx-
iously into each other's faces, and asked, by ex-
pression of countenance, if not by so many words.
What shall we do now? But this question
they were not allowed many minutes to discuss,
for Tomkins, observing their dejection, ordered
them all to the raft, saying, " The first thing we
have to do is to reach yon point and quench our
thirst."
The wind being now somewhat in their favor,
Wheeler raised the sail, remarking he had no
doubt that their deep-lying craft would obey the
helm, the same as if it were a keeled vessel. " In-
y Google
184 MAROONER'8 ISLAND.
deed," said he, " she is all heeV^ This expectation
was not wholly disappointed; they made a great
deal of lee-way, because their craft was too heavy
to slide through the water, and, therefore, with
the wind abeam, they drifted sideways almost as
much as they went forward. Still the sail was a
great assistance, when co-operating with the oars,
to obtain headway, and they made such comfort-
able progress that Wheeler expressed himself
much encouraged, although Tomkins laughingly
remarked about their change from the barge to the
raft that they had " gone from a stage-coach to an
ox-cart."
The bluff, which they reached in due course of
sail, furnished them plentifully with what they
needed, — fresh water of an excellent quality, with
which they filled every canteen, kettle and pot, as
well as the runlet. It had been the intention of
Dr. Gordon and Tomkins to leave the main after
supplying themselves with water, and seek a lodg-
ing for the night on some of the islands, as usual ;
but the sun was now so near the horizon, and
their craft so slow-motioned, that they were con-
strained to abandon the purpose. Calling a halt
at so early an hour resulted, however, in two ad-
vantages— it enabled them to select at leisure
their place for encampment, so situated that it
could be easily watched and as easily defended,
y Google
MAROONER'8 ISLAND. 185
and also to hold another " council of war " upon
the subject of duty in their present change of
circumstances.
The discussions which nbw arose were far
from being animated or hopeful; for, as a sailor
would say, the sheet anchor of their hopes had
been lost with their chance of return by the cutter.
The questions proposed by Dr. Gordon were
simply these : " Shall we attempt a return direct
to Tampa? and, if so, how?'^
On the first of these questions * there was but
little difference of opinion. No one thought of
remaining where they were, and no one thought
that any place yet seen offered them any special
inducement to abide. The only division of opin-
ion was, for a time, in the preference expressed by
Jones, and supported by Wheeler, to seek a refuge
on that enchanted island of which Tomkins had
spoken, the same that Wildcat had called " Great
Spirit Island ; ^^ but when they came to analyze
their motives for this preference, it was manifest
that they had been influenced more by their love
of wild-woods life than by any advantage arising
to the expedition. Moreover, Jones observed,
during the discussion, such an expression of dis-
tress on the countenance of his young friend.
Wildcat, who, with all his good sense, evidently
sympathized with the superstitions of his people,
that he not only ceased to express his own prefer-
y Google
186 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
ence on the subject, but prevailed upon Wheeler
to do the same.
Upon the question, which incidentally arose,
whether it would not be better to work their way
southwardly to the Florida cape, and thence over
to Key West or the Tortugas, it was decided that
the distance to those places was probably as great
as it was to Tampa, while they were far more
inaccessible on account of the open sea between.
The unanimous verdict was, therefore, that they
should return to Tampa.
Upon the second question — How? there was a
long and careful comparison of views, and the
decision was that they should continue to use
their raft until they had passed the waters of the
Caloosahatchie River, and of Charlotte Harbor,
(which extended too far inland to allow the hope
of heading them in safety,) and then that they
should make their way on foot along the beach as
far as Manatee Bay, if not to Tampa itself.
These discussions occupied them until deep
twilight, when they prepared for supper, and after
that for bed. The weather had been cool ever
since the storm, and the men felt the need of fire.
To this, however. Wildcat objected very strongly,
on account of the exposure to observation which
it would occasion, and finally went to Dr. Gordon
to say,—
"Tell men make little fire; tell men hide it.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 187
Injin hear too much gun," alluding to the volleys
fired that afternoon. " Injin see too much smoke.
Will come, see who ^s here."
In the excitement caused by their great calamity
in losing the help of the cutter, no one had thought
of the probable efiect which the signals intended
for the vessel might have had upon the people on
shore. Wildcat's remonstrance was, therefore,
indicative of more than usual shrewdness, and his
carrying it to Dr. Gordon showed also his sense
of propriety, for he knew it was the habit of the
officers to keep from the men all intelligence of a
discouraging character. Dr. Gordon was very
much pleased with these traits in his young friend,
and after a moment's conference with Sergeant
Tomkins, he said to Wildcat, —
" Go, say to the men from me, that they must
have very little fire, and that they must let you
manage it."
Wildcat went to the men, delivered his message
as well as he could, and added : " Much fire don't
need ; Injin fire nevefi* big;^' then with a laugh at
the picture he was about to give, he continued :
^^ White man make big fire, and stand way oft* in
the cold. Injin make little fire, get close over it,
and is warm."
Being instructed to manage it, he first selected
a spot as much concealed as possible by the growth
of bushes, then increased that concealment by
y Google
188 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
*
planting a screen of thick bushes in places where
they were lacking. After which he took two of
the men and brought a number of thoroughly
dried saplings, of which he put the ends of four
or five together, and set them to burning at the
point of contact, for an Indian seldom hea'p^ his
fire, or makes it of large logs, but uses long, small,
dry wood, with which he keeps up his fire by
shoving the burning ends together. Having thus
obeyed orders, he called the men and made them
get as near over the blaze as they could, while he
squatted with them, Indian fashion, and encour-
aged the warm air of the fire to come under his
deer-skin clothes and next his flesh.
Thus sat or stood the men, talking freely and
hopefully of their prospects. Laugh, jest, and
story went merrily around, and they were certainly
a more cheerful-looking set than they were only
a few hours before ; yet why ? No doubt it would
have been difficult for any of them to say ; but the
secret was this : they had now a definite aim, and
a definite plan by which to accomplish it. This
is all that a man, who is a man, needs to prove
that he is one. Suspense or inaction may paralyze
him, but give him something to do and he will
soon animate himself with hope.
While the men thus circled cosily around their
Indian fire, there occurred an incident which
hushed every laugh and jest, and threw a tem-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. .189
porary gloom over the company. The site for the
encampment had been selected in a sharp angle of
the bluff, peninsula-like, where the men might
lie at ease among the thick-growing myrtles and
cassinas, and where the sentinel could keep easy
watch over the whole camp, front and rear, by
treading his path across the neck of the peninsula,
and, at each end of his beat, looking down the
bluff, first on this side, then on that. At this
hour Wheeler was on duty, and as the warning of
Wildcat had suggested that danger might be ap-
prehended from enemies on the main, he and
Tomkins had agreed upon a private signal — a
low, short cough.
The moon had not yet risen, though the eastern
sky was brightening with the promise of her
coming, and the red embers threw a lurid glare
upon the faces of the men, as they warmed them-
selves in preparation for sleep, each with his blan-
ket in hand, or spread like a cloak upon his back.
The lively talk had ceased in momentary expec-
tation of the order to " turn in," when Dr. Gror-
don heard a low, short cough from Wheeler, the
sentinel. He then observed Tomkins look down-
ward, as if in deep thought, saying, ^^ Hist ! " then
turn his ear toward the bushes and listen in an
attitude of seeming carelessness, but, as his ex-
panded mostril and quick-moving eye indicated,
of profound attention. Looking now at Wildcat,
y Google
190 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Dr. Gordon observed him also with an uneasy air
endeavoring to appear unconcerned, but evidently
on the alert for sounds from a distance. Simpson's
posture was however the most noticeable of them
all, sitting with his face toward the sentinel, and
with his head enveloped in his blanket, so that he
could scarcely be recognized, he was not only
listening like the other two, but had his feet and
legs bent under him ready for an instant spring.
Dr. Gordon was surprised to see how keen were
the senses of those who had lived much among the
Indians. Soon Tomkins' voice was heard in a
very low whisper from behind his hand, which
hid the motion of his lips, —
"Hist, men ! Don't move, any of you. There
is an Indian in the bush. Jones, rise; move
slowly as if going to bed, then quickly throw your
blanket over the fire, and jump out of the way.
As he does this, do you all leap from your places,
seize your guns, and be ready to obey orders."
Jones did as he was ordered, and so did the
men, with as much promptness as if this Indian
movement had been a part of their ordinary drill ;
but as it was taking place there came from a
thicket about fifty paces beyond the sentinel, the
sharp crack of a rifle.
"Missed that timef Simpson was heard ex-
ultingly to exclaim, in a voice barely loud enough
to reach the ears of the men, when he added, in a
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 191
somewhat louder tone, "'No, by Jacks! he has
hit me/''
Instantly the musket of Wheeler darted its ex-
panding volume of fire and smoke toward the
hostile intruder, and his voice followed it, saying,
"There's but one, and I think I have stopped
him."
" Charge, men ! " shouted Tomkins, seizing a
musket and rushing toward the spot. All who
had muskets went with him, but everything there
was quiet, and no enemy was to be seen either
dead or alive. Ordering -a halt, and calling for
perfect silence, they could hear afar off the quick,
soft tread of a moccasined foot moving rapidly
away.
^' There was but one red-skin," said Wheeler ;
*^ he must have been a daring fellow I "
Soon after this the moon arose. " We will have
no further disturbance to-night," said Tomkins.
" Indians never attack by moonlight if they can
have darkness."
y Google
CHAPTER XVII,
SOMETHING IN THE BUSH— PLANS FOR THE NIGHT
— A FIRE-HUNT—DEERS EYES BY TORCHLIGHT—
—DISAPPOINTMENT AND RELIEF — INDIAN DE-
VICE — LA TE SUPPER — EMBARKATION — POOR
PROGRESS.
OON after this the whole camp was in a
state of repose. Nothing was to be
heard but the hard breathing of the
sleepers, and the footfalls of the sentinel
whose quiet tramp upon the appointed beat was
as regular as the ticking of a clock ; for Tomkins
was so sure there would be no further disturbance
from Indians after the rising of the moon that he
encouraged all to go quickly and soundly to sleep.
A little past midnight, however, he himself was
called from his bivouac. The sentinel on duty at
that hour was Simpson, whose hurt, a mere scratch
on the temple, needing only the staunching in-
fluence of a little cold water, did not at all *dis-
qualify him for service. . Having been instructed
to give the Sergeant private warning in the event
192
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 193
of anything unusual, he came and with a gentle
shake said —
" I hear something in the bush ! '^
They went noiselessly to the concealment of a
leafy evergreen, where they listened, and became
convinced that there was either a human being or
some large animal stealthily moving through the
underbrush. They could distinctly hear the rustle
of leaves displaced, and the gentle crush of a soft
foot on grass and brittle twigs. They pressed
cautiously forward to reconnoitre under cover of a
screen of vines, and peeped between its openings
to catch a glimpse of the intruder, when Simpson,
whose sense of hearing had been cultivated to an
unusual degree, said in an undertone —
"Too much noise for Injin. It must be some
sort of varmint — a bar, maybe, ov^ painter. Yes,
thar he is now!" pointing to a little glade on
which the moonbeams brightly shone. Tomkins
looked and almost shuddered to see an enormous
panther passing slowly, and as he fancied, reluc*
tantly, away from the neighborhood of the sleepere.
With the first peep of day, Wheeler, the sailing*
master, caused all to be aroused, saying that the
tide was moving northward, and that it was im-
portant they should avail themselves of its assist-
ance to carry forward their clumsy craft. The
toilet of a soldier on bivouac does not usually
occupy many minutes ; he has only to shake him-
N
y Google
194 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
self, and is ready for breakfast or for service.
General ablutions, hair brushings, and other acts
of civilized life, are not always observed. Break-
fast was soon dispatched, the raft loaded, and the
company afloat. A fine breeze, directly astern, as-
sisted the tide, and kept it company for eight*
hours, during which they made the distance of
twenty-four miles, when it ceased and the raft
made such slow progress with the scarcely moving
water that, although the sun was an hour or more
above the horizon, they resolved to encamp where
they were, and await the expected renewal of wind
and tide next morning. All were much encouraged
with the success of the day, and the sailing-master
strongly insisted that, slow and uncertain as their
progress had been, it would be safer and better for
them to use the raft all the way to Tampa.
" No doubt we shall readily agree to it," the
Sergeant replied, " if you will provide us all the
way with wind and tide."
" I can try," said Wheeler laughing. " Let us
see what shall be our success to-morrow morning."
They had stopped at a prettily wooded island,
which promised a pleasant, and perhaps safe, rest-
ing place for the night. On landing and looking
* Persons accustomed only to the Atlantic tides may re^
gard this statement as made by mistake ; but they will findl^
upon inquiry that from Tampa Bay to Punta Largo there is
but one tide a day, and that not very high, haying a rise and
fall of only about three feet.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 105
around, nothing was seen worthy of note except
the fresh signs of deer in such abundance as to
arouse in the hunters of the company a desire for
game. A short conference with each other re-
sulted in a determination to ask permission for
Wheeler, Jones and Wildcat, to go upon a fire-
hunt that night.
" Our time for going out must either be now,
before sunset, or at nine o'clock to-night, when the
moon rises,'^ said Wheeler to Tomkins. "But
there is so little time before dark, and we know so
little of the haunts of the deer that I propose to
spend the hour of daylight that is left in looking
out the deer paths ; and then to take Jones and
Wildcat with me on the hunt after moon-rise, when
the deer are pretty sure, to be on foot, either: feed-
ing or going after water.''
Permission to this effect was readily given by
Tomkins, especially with the encouragement of
Dr. Gordon, whose sympathies were ever ready.
Wheeler returned from his exploring tour about
sunset, and reported every encouragement for ex-
pecting a successful hunt that night, at the same
time turning over to Magruder a fine wild turkey
which he had shot upon the way. The two ex-
pectants of the sport, who had remained in camp,
had occupied themselves in hunting a supply of
the richest pine to be had, and now spent the in-
terval between sunset and dark in reducing it to
y Google
196 MAROONER'8 ISLAND,
small splints, and tying it into a fagot convenient
for carrying. Magruder, the cook, was solicited
for a frying-pan, which he lent on condition thai
it should be returned in good order, or with an
equivalent for the trouble he should have in clean-
ing it. With these preparations, the hunters were
ready for their departure, and then waited only
for the moon.
Gradually the eastern sky brightened, and when
the first silvery tip of the moon was seen, they set
out, Jones bearing the fagote of resinous pine,
and Wildcat balancing upon his shoulder the fry-
ing-pan, from which the burning splinters threw
a strong light forward, illumining the backs of
the hunters and the forests before them, but leav-
ing their faces in shadow. Another provision was
as necessary as fire, which was to get and " keep
the wind'' of their game; but the air was so still
as to leave them in doubt which way it blew. To
determine this important point. Wildcat practised
the Indian device of wetting his finger in his
mouth, then standing still and holding it perpen-
dicularly in the air to discover which side was
coolest. He pointed due north, and as he did so,
Jones called attention to the smoke from their
frying-pan, which, after rising a few feet, inclined
steadily toward the south. With these indications
they went to the southern end of the island, and
struck their course northward. Having walked
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 197
about hall a mile, Wheeler suddenly stopped the
others, saying, '^I see a deer/'
Jones and Wildcat looked in the direction indi-
cated, and saw a bright red spot shining in the
far-off darkness.
" That spot," said Wheeler, in a very low tone,
" is made by the eyes of a deer, blended by the
distance. It is at least eighty or a hundred yards
away. When we have come within sixty yards,
that spot will become a stripe of light. The eyes
then begin to divide ; but you will not see them
shine as two until you have come within forty or
fifty yards, or perhaps less. Then we must get
ready to shoot. A cow's eyes have a light and
watery appearance, and divide at the distance of
eighty yards."
"But look!" said Jones, *^ there are two or
three more spots shining in the dark."
" I expected that," answered Wheeler. " Each
of us now can have a shot. We will move on
softly until these eyes have fully divided. Then,
Wildcat, you must set down your light behind
you, and we must all prepare to shoot. Do not
aim at the eyes, but a foot below. A deer when
feeding never turns his body, but only his head,
and when you shoot by firelight you can seldom
tell whether he has turned toward you his side,
his breast, or his tail. You only know that a foot
below his eyes you are most likely to give him his
y Google
198 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
death-wound. Jones, do you take the rightmost
deer ; I will take the buck to the left, and Wildcat
may choose one between. As soon as we are all
ready, I will give a low whistle, then we must
take aim ; after that I will give another, when we
must fire together."
They moved forward until the red spot of light
had become elongated into a stripe, showing that
their distance was sixty yards or less ; then a lit-
tle farther, when that stripe had divided into
two distinct sparks of light. Here they began to
look about for some place on which Wildcat and
Jones might deposit their respective burdens.
" The deer will not run," said Wheeler, " until
we approach within twenty steps or less, but we
hax3 better not try them too far."
Wildcat's fire-pan was set upon what Jones
called a " harry-cane " * root, and beside this mass
Jones also deposited his burden of light- wood.
At a slight whistle from their leader, they all
levelled their pieces, and at another signal they
pulled trigger ; then snatching up the light, they
ran to see what execution had been done. W^hee-
ler's buck lay dead in its tracks, having leaped
spasmodically upward, then fallen where it stood.
Jones's fell about twenty steps away. Wildcat's
* Hurricane-root, meaning a mixed mass of earth and
roots upturned by a gale.
Digitized by
Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 199
was nowhere to be found, and his disappointment
seemed to be very great. Indeed, his mortification
caused him to be almost loquacious.
"I not used to musket," said he; "I used to
rifle. I kill, though ; when daylight come, you
find mine too, if no wolf here." And the others
kindly encouraged him in this hope.
As a company they had reason to be satisfied
with their work, notwithstanding poor Wildcat's
failure, for there, upon the ground, lay as much
venison as their united strength would enable them
to carry back to camp, encumbered as they were
with guns and other things. Tying the legs of
the buck and suspending it upon a pole, Jones and
Wildcat lifted it between them, while Wheeler
took the other upon his own brawny back.
Loaded thus, they were about to start home,
when the whole plan was altered in consequence
of a pleasant and unexpected discovery made by
Wildcat. The pole proving too slender, they were
seeking another, at some distance from the scene
of slaughter, when they were surprised by the
sound of a rustling in the bushes, accompanied by
a long, deep sigh. Wheeler and Jones looked
wistfully at each other, but Wildcat, with a joy-
ful "I say so!" rushed toward the place of the
sound, saying to the others, " Come see ! " Crouched
in a thicket, lay a half-grown buck, with broken
leg and wounded side, just in the act of expiring.
y Google
200 marooxjlR'S island.
They bled it, like the others, by severing the blood-
vessels of the neck. And now, the load being
wholly beyond their strength, they resolved to
leave the greater part of it till mornftig, protected
from wolves by the usual device. They bent down
two strong saplings, and trimming a forked branch
at the upper end of each, inserted it into a hole
cut in the abdomen of the two smaller deer and
let each fly back to its place.
" Now let us travel ! " said Wheeler, and soon
they were on their way, Wildcat leading the van
with his pan of fire, and the two men bearing the
large fat buck between them.
It was past ten o'clock when they reached camp,
and by ordinary rule every man ought to have
been in bed and asleep, but their labors that day
had been light, and their sympathy with the hunt-
ers had kept them awake; in addition to which,
the sound of the three guns had raised their ex-
pectations, and they were waiting to see the result
of the expedition. It must be confessed, too, that
the wakefulness of some of the men was greatly
increased by a vivid conception of the odor and
taste of broiled venison. When the hunters came
in, they threw their game upon the ground, leaving
to the others the pleasure of skinning and quarter-
ing it, and they watched with interest the nice tit-
bits which were soon frying upon the coals, and
the larger and more luscious pieces that were thrust
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 201
under the embers to roast, after having been en-
veloped in a thick coating of green leaves. Whether
it were that the venison killed that night was un-
commonly fat and tender, or that the smoke and
ashes of the fire imparted a peculiar flavor, both
Dr. Gordon and Tomkins declared that never had
venison tasted sweeter.
At daybreak four men were detailed to bring in
the game left in the woods. There had evidently
been some hungry visitors at the spot, as was
manifest from the disappearance of the offals,
which had been thrown upon the ground, but the
bodies suspended in the tops of the saplings had
been untouched.
A rich breakfast of venison steaks, broiled ribs
and fried liver awaited their return, and a plenti-
ful supply of the same was prepared also for their
midday meal, and by the time they were ready to
embark, the wind and tide were inviting them to
go. They made for the northern shore of Char-
lotte Harbor, which was in full sight, but towards
which their progress was not so rapid or so encour-
aging as it had been the day before. Not only
was the northward tendency of the tide impeded
by its flow sideways into the harbor, but the raft
lay more heavily in the water, being saturated by
several days' submersion, and therefore less buoy-
ant. It began to be certain that either they must
work their way to Tampa by land, or provide
something more manageable than the raft.
* Digitized by VjOOQIC
J.
CHAPTER XVIII.
LIFE ON THE PRAIRIES—WASTE OF LIFE— FIRE!
FIRE! — RUSH OF BUFFALOES— ROUGH RIDINQ,
T was during the laborious voyage of
this day that Dr. Gordon, for the pur-
pose of enlivening the spirits of the men,
said to Wheeler, —
" You remarked the other night, when our island
was afire, that you had witnessed a grand fire-scene
of some kind, out West. I, for one, will be glad
to hear the particulars, and I have no doubt that
others of the company will too."
" Oh, it was only a fire on the prairies, a com-
mon thing enough out there, and a grand thing,
too," the other replied; " yet it was a small matter
in itself, as compared with a trouble that came
along with it."
"Indeed!" said Dr. Gordon; "do tell us all
about it.
Wheeler seemed gratified with the request, and
after a little premising, went on to give the follow-
ing account: —
202
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 203
'^ I was travelling once as leader to a company
of traders returning from Santa Fe, in New Mex-
ico. We had had a merry time of it, for most of
the men were as much hunters as traders, and had
enjoyed themselves greatly in chasing the buffalo
as we passed their feeding-grounds. It was not
uncommon for a hunter to kill four or five a day,
and there was one of them who said that he had
one day killed as many as nine. This was a great
waste of life ; for, though we had over a hundred
persons in the company, and at least forty wagons
in the train, we could neither eat nor carry all the
meat that was killed ; the hunters contenting them-
selves with cutting out the tongues, tenderloins,
and humps, and leaving the rest to be devoured by
wolves. You, Doctor, and the others know that
I am not particularly superstitious, but I confess
that this waste of life troubled me. I was almost
afraid that some judgment would come upon us
for it, and so I told the hunters. They, however,
laughed at me and kept on.
" Well, one day, as our oxen toiled over a wide
prairie, browsing as they went, I observed, far
away to the north and west, a dingy look in the
sky, which rapidly increased. Any one accus-
tomed to prairie life will recognize a smoke twelve
or fifteen miles away, or farther, if the wind sets
toward him, and he will make his arrangements
accordingly. But most of the hunters out that
y Google
204 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
day had no experience of this sort, and I doubted
whether they would notice the signs until it was
too late to help themselves, for they had gone off
in squads, east, west, and north, and a few had even
made a detour to the south to get the wind of a
herd of antelopes in that direction. I was greatly
concerned on their account, for I foresaw we should
soon need their help, and that they would need
ours ; yet we had no means of signalling them be-
yond the hearing of our guns, or at most beyond
the sight of a flag, which we sometimes hoisted on
a fifteen-foot pole 'stepped^ on the lead wagon.
There was no time to be lost in getting the train
into a place of safety. I do not mean safety from
the fire, — that was easy enough, for we had only
to burn the grass to the windward, and drive upon
the ground, — but safety from the buffaloes that
would come rushing upon us in countless thousands
ahead of the fire, and against which it is some-
times impossible to erect a barrier, especially if
anything should put them upon a stampede. The
prairie was wide enough to allow a hundred times
as many to pass us, if they would, but unfor-
tunately we were in the pass-way between one
feeding-ground and another, across a long and deep
canyon,* which the buffaloes could approach only
* A canyon is a precipitous, tunnel-like passage for water,
common in the Mexican and Texas prairies, and sometimes
hundreds of feet deep.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 205
at that point, and where they would, almost of ne-
cessity, crowd and excite one another.
" There was a Butte, or sharp, lonely hill, about
six miles ahead of us, and I knew that if we could
reach it in time we should be safe, both from fire
and buffaloes. Every teamster was therefore or-
dered to push his team to the extent of their speed,
consistent with our keeping together, and I thought,
for a time, we should accomplish our purpose, but
when we came to rising ground about a mile and
a half from our place of refuge, we saw that this
was hopeless. Five miles away, east, west, and
north, far as the eye could reach, the sky was black
with smoke, and the earth red with fire. But that
which we had to dread was nearer still : a long,
broad belt of buffaloes — how long we could not
tell, for the two ends were out of sight, and how
broad we could not tell, for they did not stretch in
an unbroken line, but in great squads of a wedge-
like shape, from a furlong to a half mile or more
in length, each squad having its leaders in front,
and the thousands and tens of thousands of the
herd following hard after them. This black, ir-
regular belt of buffaloes was moving upon us at
the distance of not two miles, and beginning to
crowd and jostle each other as they neared the
crossing place of the canyon, miles below us.
Even while we were looking on, they got into
some disorder, then into more, and finally into a
y Google
206 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
stampede, which brought them towards us with
the rush and roar of a hurricane.
*' We had not a minute — no, not a second — to
lose. Giving up all hope of reaching the Butte
in time, I ordered ten of the foremost wagons to
be halted in a line, end to end, close as they could
be jammed; then a second ten to be halted side by
side with them, " breaking their joints,'' as car-
penters and masons say, or covering the gaps be-
tween wagon and wagon ; then another line of
wagons, and another still, until there was a bul-
wark of wagons, four in depth and ten in length.
And as fast as they were brought into position, the
teams were taken out and placed on the southern
or safe side, where they were fastened as securely
as possible in the very little time left us. While
the teamsters were engaged in this duty, all other
hands were called to firing the gi*ass. This was a
difficult and perilous work, for although the mes-
quite grass, which grows only about a foot high,
i^ easily manageable, the prairie grass, in the midst
of which we were, grows as high as a man's waist,
and it was as much as we could do to burn it on
the outside of the imperfectly cleared ring, without
at the same time firing our crowded wagon train.
It was done, however, and in a few seconds the roar
and rumble of our fire, which burned against the
wind with a high flame and intense heat, was as
loud as that of the blaze coming down upon us.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 207
" For a while there was reason to hope that our
fire would compel the herd to divide and pass us
to the right and left, but whether the leaders did
not regard the fire, or could not help themselves,
we saw them leap right through and hold their head-
long course, until they saw that there was an obstruc-
tion before them which they could not surmount.
Then their confusion and terror became intense.
They looked wildly around, and attempted to pass
to one side or the other, but, being pushed forward
by those behind, they planted themselves to with-
stand the pressure, until overpowered, some en-
deavored to break through the gaps between the
wagons, but became entangled and were shot by
our men, and some, over-ridden by the others,
were trampled and smothered to death. The most
dreadful part of that scene was at the line where
they met the fire, and where they could neither go
forward, on account of the stoppage in front, nor
go back on account of the pressure behind. Poor
wretches ! their roar of pain, as the fire burned
slowly under their bodies, and passed from one to
another, was horrible, mixed as it was with the
groans and gaspings of the Smothered ones next
the wagon-train.
" At one time it seemed as if the number crowd-
ing and pressing against us would be such as to
enable those behind to climb over them, and over
our rampart of wagons, and trample us to death.
y Google
208 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Fortunately for us, however, the herd with which
we had to contend was comparatively small, and
our wagons were so closely set that, although some
of them were pushed a little out of place and
jammed against the line next to them, not the
first bufialo was able to get across. The only se-
rious accident to which we were exposed was from
the fire. In spite of all our care, a little flame
had straggled off from the rest and got to blazing
under our wagon-train. One of our wagons was
actually on fire, and what added to the seriousness
of the case was the fact, that, while the buflaloes
were pressing and jamming upon us in their great-
est fury, this wagon was burning Tiext to that which
contained our gunpowder. For a while it seemed
as if we were doomed to be blown to atoms if we
remained, or to be trampled to death if we at-
tempted to escape.
" In ten minutes or less, perhaps in five, the
whole herd had passed. I do not know how long
the time was, measured by the watch. I only
know that no ten hcmra of my life seem to me so
long, or so crowded with horrors as those minutes.
About a quarter of to hour after they had passed
the fire came, but we were by this time well pro-
tected, for the fire kindled just around us had
spread so as to leave us untouched by that which
came from above. And now. Doctor, I think you
will agree with me, that, however large the fire on
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 209
the island was the other night, and however much
I regretted it, it was only a circumstance com-
pared with one I had seen on the prairies/'
" I do agree with you," Dr. Gordon replied ;
^^yet let me ask whether in all that horrible melee
of fire and buffaloes there was nobody hurt?"
" Nobody seriously," was the reply, " though
there were some very narrow escapes. When the
cry of Fire ! at the ammunition-wagon was given,
there was a boy so badly frightened that he at-
tempted to run. We judge, from circumstances,
that he had no eye nor thought for any danger ex-
cept that from the gunpowder, for he was seen to
run, and was afterwards picked up, breathless, just
inside the track of the buffaloes ; and it is sup-
posed that one of these beasts, finding him in his
way, took him on his horns and flung him back
within the line."
" What became of the hunters who were out at
the time?" Dr. Gordon inquired.
" They had a pretty rough time of it," replied
Wheeler. " One of them must have perished, for
we never saw or heard of him afterwards, although
we remained two days at the Butte and searched
for him in every direction. He and his horse must
have been trampled to death. Of the different
squads that went out, the only one that came in
was that which had gone west. They came at full
speed, with their horses in a lather, and joined us
o
y Google
210 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
barely in time to save themselves, but not in time
to help us. Another party made for the Butte and
sheltered themselves behind it from both buffaloes
and fire ; and so did another party by getting down
into the canyon. But the squad that went south
perceived no sign .of danger until it was too late
to return. The first tiling they knew, the buffa-
loes and the fire were upon them, and they had to
run for their lives. They got together, all but one
man, and made for a high rock they had seen in
their hunt, and thus escaped. The missing man,
who had strayed miles away from his companions
in following a bull, saw no chance for life but to
run his jaded horse ahead of the buffaloes, as a
sailor scuds before a storm under bare poles. He
kept ahead of them mile after mile, when just as
his horse^s strength was failing, he saw a mass of
iron-rock * sticking out of the ground like a
stump, about a yard in diameter and two yards
high. Behind that he dismounted, threw his lariat
over it, drew up his horse as near it as possible to
leave himself room, and there abode his fate.
When the buffaloes came and the earth began to
shake under their tread, his horse became so fran-
tic with the noise, and struggled, and struck at
him so violently with his hoofs, that after hesitat-
ing whether to risk death by the horse, or death
* These singular masses are said to be meteoric. One of
them forms quite a little hill.
y Google
MAROONEirS ISLAND. 211
by being left afoot on the prairie, he chose the
latter, cut the lariat, and set the frightened brute
at liberty. It was well he did so, for the moment
the horse was free he recovered his senses, crouched
up trembling to his master, and there kept per-
fectly quiet until the herd passed by/'
" Do not these terrible fires cause great destruc-
tion of life among the poor brute creatures inhab-
iting the prairies?'' Dr. Gordon asked.
" Of course, a good deal,'' replied Wheeler, "but,
so far as we could see, not so much as you might
suppose. You know that most of the small crea-
tures that live there burrow in the ground. When
a fire comes they have only to go into their holes,
and are safe. It is so of wolves, foxes, prairie-
dogs and rabbits, and even of owls and snakes.
All the larger animals seem to know, as well as
we do, that their safety consists in being on the
burnt side of the prairie, and I have seen them,
when the fire came near, rush right through the
flames, and scamper to where the ground is cool.
And not only they, but even the grasshoppers,
when the flame is not too high, as is the case in
the low grass, which they prefer to inhabit, will
rise in the air and pitch over the flame into the
burnt ground beyond."
y Google
CHAPTER XIX.
MARCHING — BAIN — AMB USH — DETO UB, HIDING
THE TBAIL— CONCEALED ENCAMPMENT — WILY
SCOUT— IMPBO VISED ABM OB— WELL-AIMED SHOT
— DANGEBOUS PASSAGE — BLOOD ON BOTH SIDES
— CHINNOBEE.
T was nearly midday when, wind and tide
both failing, the ^company landed on a
smooth, hard beach, convinced, after a
long and laborious tug, that the raft
must be abandoned and the passage home attempted
^by land. They arrived very slowly at this con-
clusion, both on account of their ignorance of the
necessary route, and of what they had reason to
believe concerning the unsettled state of the
country.
Far as the eye could reach along the coast, the
way was open and easy upon a level beach, but in
the dim distance was a blue streak in the horizon,
a little off shore, indicative of one or more islands;
and they knew that in such cases the margin of
the coast was apt to be more or less marshy and
broken by creeks, if not by rivers. Yet what else
212
Digitized by LjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 213
could they do ? It was useless to stay where they
were, and it was possible that the hostility they
had experienced was confiixed to a very few, — at
least this was Tomkins' opinion, for which he
could give no better reason than his favorite one
that he " felt it in his bones/'
With this hope they prepared themselves for
travel, by each putting up five days' rations, di-
viding among themselves the cooking utensils, and
other necessary things, and concealing in a large
hollow log such articles as were too valuable to
throw away, and too cumbrous to carry. They
then broke up their raft, turned its parts adrift, to
leave as few signs as possible for the prying eyes
of the savages, and then took up their line of march,
Tomkins in the lead, Wheeler in the rear, and Dr.
Gordon (by compliment) in the middle. At the
same time a scout was kept one or two hundred
yards in advance, with orders to reconnoitre every
suspicious-looking place and report by concerted
signals the appearance of danger.
Their march, during the afternoon, was accom-
plished without interruption ; and, about sunset,
having reached a spot upon the bluff where was a
semicircular wall of sand thrown up by the wind,
encompassed by ground free from all coverts within
range of ordinary rifle-shot, they determined to
complete the breastwork thus half made to their
hand by nature, and make it their camping-place
y Google
214 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
for the night. A fallen tree in the edge of the
forest supplied them with the few sticks needed
for the fire they kindled under the bluff, and a
thicket of palmettos and myrtles furnished the
materials for a shelter. This last they built with
care, being warned by Magruder's never-failing
token that rain might be expected that night ; and
it was well that they acted upon the hint, for ere
midnight there commenced a cold drizzle, which
continued far into the next day.
The discomfort of the morning was more than
compensated by reflecting that the cold rain would
probably keep most of the Indians at home, that
its steady fall would interpose a veil between them
and all distant observers, and that the dampness
would materially interfere with the use of the flint
and steel gun, such as the Indians then had. En-
couraging themselves, therefore, with these im-
portant advantages for a secret march, they pushed
forward as fast and far as possible upon their un-
comfortable way, keeping ready for defence at a
moment's warning.
A drizzling rain upon our coast usually ceases
with the turn of the day or of the tide ; and so
they found, for by three o'clock the sun began to
make itself known in both light and heat. Their
success in travel so far had been very cheering,
and several expressed the hope that their annoyers
had been left behind, w^hen the scout was seen to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 215
descend hastily from the bluff and wave his cap
as a token to halt. He reported three armed In-
dians, apparently in ambush, half a mile ahead.
He said that he had discovered them by means of
his spy-glass, from behind a cover of bushes,
where he himself had watched them unobserved ;
that he had attentively regarded their motions and
was confident they were in concealment watching
for something or somebody to pass the beach.
" How lies the coast beyond them?" Tomkins
asked.
" So far as I could see, it bends sharply to the
west for a little way, then trends north ward,'' re-
plied the scout.
" Then We will give our expecting friends the
go-by," said the Sergeant. " We will make a cir-
cuit through the woods, and leave them where they
are, to watch for us until they are ready to go
home."
The sluggish tide was still rising. The greater
part of the beach was so firm with shell and sand
as scarcely to receive an imprint of their feet, and
their line of march had been near the water's
edge, in order that their trail might be soon ob-
literated by the coming tide. The company was
now marched back to a place where the shell ex-
tended partly up the bluff. Here they left the
immediate coast, covering with sand and herbage
their tracks from the water to the top of the bluff,
y Google
216 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
then making a wide detour around the supposed
ambush, they came to the beach at a place beyond
sight, and once more resumed their journey.
When the sun was about an hour high, Tom-
kins ordered a halt, preparatory to encampment.
He had already gone ahead and looked out the
ground. It was a thick growth of oak and other
saplings, where a person in the centre was invisi-
ble to any one without, yet was of such narrow
compass as to be easily watched by a single senti-
nel. He did not allow the men to approach this
place directly.
" I have a mind," said he, " to try a turn upon
our red-skin brothers that may bother them a lit-
tle. There is our camping-place," he continued,
pointing to it from the distance of a quarter of a
mile, " but if they come upon our trail to-night,
we will make them believe we have gone farther."
Halting them by a well-marked tree, he detailed
Simpson to conceal himself near by for the pur-
'pose of seeing whether any enemies were upon
their trail before dark, and Dr. Gordon remained
with him. The others went half a mile farther,
to a place where they cooked and ate their supper.
Wildcat being dispatched by a circuit with the ra-
tions intended for Dr. Gordon, Simpson, and him-
self. From the fire there made the men dispersed,
each a different way, then re-assembled at the ap-
pointed tree, and thence marched in single file to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 217
their sleeping-place. In this last movement each
was instructed to step exactly in the track of his
file-leader, as Indians do upon the war-path, and
the last man of the file, skilled in such work,
walked backwards for a short distance, carefully-
obliterating all signs of the trail. As soon as they
were safely lodged within the little grove and a
sentinel posted, Tomkins said, —
"Men, if you will keep perfectly quiet, you
may all take a sound sleep to-night, all except one
for keeping guard, and unless some of you snore
uncommon loud, I think Johnny Redskin will be
bothered to track out our sleeping place.'^
The men smiled their approval of his device,
and being weary with a long day's march, gave
themselves up very soon to the comforts of their
leafy bivouac. Of course no fire was permitted,
and no one was allowed to go beyond the limits
of the covert.
The peep of day, next morning, saw the camp
in motion. Nothing had disturbed their repose
during the night, not even the prowling of a pan-
ther, nor the howling of a wolf, and an examina-
tion by Wheeler and Wildcat, who made a wide
circuit around the encampment ms soon as it was
light, revealed no signs of a moccasined foot in
pursuit. There was reason to hope that their
oft-baffled pursuers, unless urged on by uncommon
earnestness of purpose, would be discouraged from
y Google
218 MAROONFR'JS ISLAND.
further attempts. Provision enough for the day's
necessities were cooked at the morning fire, and by
the time the sun had shed his full beams on land
and water, they were once more upon their way.
About ten o'clock that morning, however, the
scout was seen again to wave bis cap, and on
making his report he said that he had observed a
large bunch of moss hanging rather unnaturally
from a tree within fair gun-shot of the beach, and
that, after a time, not liking its looks, he had
dropped behind a hillock of sand and levelled
his gun at it, as if about to shoot, when the bush
was evidently shaken as if by some one standing
behind.
On this report, the Sergeant dispatched Whee-
ler and Wildcat, his two keenest observers, to go
with the scout and examine the spot more care-
fully, being supported by the rest, who ensconced
themselves behind the ramparts of sand and lev-
elled their guns ready to fire upon the hidden
enemy, if he dared to show himself. The recon-
noiterers returned, confirming the report of the scout,
and adding that behind the tree on which the moss
hung, as if placed there for the purpose of en-
larging the scree^ the ground had beea trampled,
but by what or by whom they could not conjec-
ture, unless it had been by some one who had worn
a pad of moss tied under the foot to hide the track,
for they had seen what answered to a man's tracks.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 219
thus disguised, making off from the tree in a*
straight line with the position of the scout, and
leaving small fragments of moss behind.
" More trouble ahead ! '^ Tomkins muttered as
he listened to this report. " More Indians dogging
our trail."
Before, they had marched with due circumspec-
tion, but after this their watchfulness was re-
doubled. There was not a bush, nor hillock, much
less a thicket, within gun-shot of the beach, capa-
ble of concealing a foe, that was not examined
before passing. All observed, too, that Simpson's
mode of adjusting his load was such as both to
conceal his face and to act as armor to defend his
vital parts. A bag of biscuits was balanced on
his right shoulder and kept raised as high as his
cap, while a broad-bladed hatchet was stuck under
his vest, on a line with his lungs and heart ; and
a camp-kettle that he volunteered to carry for one
of the men, was hung on his left arm, so as to pro-
tect his hip and the greater part of his side.
After travelling thus for about an hour, they
came to a point of woods so thickly grown up with
palmettos and other low shrubs that examination •
was perilous as well as hopeless. They, therefore,
moved by with all possible celerity; but while
doing so, there was heard the sharp crack of a
rifle, Simpson staggered and fell at the water's
edge, and there came from amidst the palmettos a
y Google
220 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
yell of triumph from at least three voices, which,
however, were so broken into short shrill notes as
to sound more like the yells of an hundred. Tom-
kins instantly ordered a charge, and heading the
men, who dropped everything except their arms,
they rushed up the bluff and into the thicket.
Nobody, however, was to be seen, not even the
sign of a footprint, although they went to the very
spot from which the smoke and the yells seemed
to have proceeded. Such, however, was the size
and impenetrableness of the thicket — capable of
concealing a thousand men in ambush — that Tom-
kins deemed it prudent to withdraw his little force
to the beach, from which he dispatched two of
them to a point where they could command the
ground without being themselves exposed to dan-
ger. They watched a few moments, and saw in
the distant underbrush a movement which satisfied
them that the foe had retired. To the surprise of
every one, Simpson, who they supposed had &llen
dead, rejoined them on their return from the
charge, and said, with a ghastly attempt at mer-
riment,—
" I thought them red varmints bad got me this
time. But, unless they have better luck, I hope
to die in my bed yet."
"Simpson," said Tomkins earnestly, *^what
have you been doing to these Indians? They
are after you, not afl«r us."
5d by Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 221
" Not a thing/' answered Simpson. " I never
harmed a har o' their heads, so far as I knows, in
all my born days. But see, all o' you, what a dead
aim they tuck at me/'
He showed a bullet-hole through his coat in
deadly range with his heart, and a bullet battered
to the shape of a thin biscuit against the hatchet,
which he had worn flat against his side.
" The ball hit me so hard," he continued, " that
it knocked the breath clean out of my body, and
I was sure for a while that I had got my ticket to
t 'other country.''
Tomkins mused a moment, then walking aside
with Dr. Gordon, said in an undertone : " They
singled him out the other night, when he was less
in their way than any one else ; and, to-day, when
there were three of them in the bush, and they
might just as easily have picked off three of us
as one, there was only one gun fired, and they sin-
gled him out again. Simpson lies. He has done
the Indians out there a wrong, somehow, and now
he is going to get his pay. Take my word for it,
he is a dead man, and he knows it."
They resumed their march, and proceeded with-
out interruption for several hours, when they
reached a marshy bottom, which they were com-
pelled either to head, by going far into the inte-
rior, or to cross at a particular place. There a log
lay across the narrow channel, now nearly filled
y Google
222 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
with tide-water, and a blind trail led to it and
beyond through a wilderness of mangroves, while
on the other side a level strip of hard sand, lead-
ing to the beach, lay between the mangrove marsh
and the dry land, which was covered with trees
and shrubs. Such places are always dangerous to
those who are liable to attack. The leaders of the
company eyed it for some time and deliberated
gravely before they ventured to cross.
But perilous as the passage promised to be, and
unpleasant too by reason of the mud, they resolved
to attempt it. It was after most of the men had
worked their way through, and were luxuriating
in the privilege of walking upon firm sand, and
Tomkins was lending his assistance to Dr. Gordon
through the most miry part of the pass, that three
rifles were discharged in quick succession from the
edge of the woods. All looked around to ascer-
tain what damage had been done, when poor Simp-
son was seen to sink like a bag of sand upon the
earth. The three men nearest the enemy dropped
their loads, and without waiting for orders, rushed
forward to the charge, and fired their muskets in
the direction from which the shots had come. This
was followed by a commotion in the bushes.
The heads of two or three Indians were seen
moving toward the same point, and then there
was a disturbance of the undergrowth, as if they
were engaged in bearing off a wounded person.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 223
The whole company, with Dr. Gordon among
them, now pushed forward to support their ad-
vance, who were stopping to reload, and came to
the ground supposed to be occupied by the enemy.
But on reaching it they had again disappeared.
Nothing human was visible. No sound of foot-
steps was heard among the palmettos or in the
open ground beyond. Not a twig snapped, nor
leaf rustled. To all appearance, the assailants
had, by some magical power, sunk into the earth.
But Tomkins and Wheeler, versed in Indian
warfare, were not to be thus eluded. They fol-
lowed a scarcely discernible trail, marked in one
place by a crushed leaf, in another by a newly
broken twig, and in another by a spear of grass,
bent beneath a softly shod foot, and it was not
long before one of them exclaimed, —
"Here is blood!''
This they followed, tracing it, drop by drop,
until they reached a place where they saw an el-
derly Indian crouched behind a thickly leaved
vine, and appearing to be severely wounded. One
of the men drew his gun to his shoulder, and was
in the act of pulling trigger when Dr. Gordon
struck up the piece, with the command, "No firing
on a prisoner ! '' and caused its contents to be dis-
charged into the air.
The Indian, who had raised himself on his el-
bow, and was handling his gun with the show of
y Google
224 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
fight, although the piece was empty, uttered a
grunt of surprise, looked approvingly at Dr. Gor-
don, and dropped his gun beside him in token that
the fight was over.
" Why do you shoot at us?'' Dr. Gordon earn-
estly inquired.
The Indian looked fiercely around and answered,
"Bad man."
** But we have done you no harm, and wish you
none,'' Dr. Gordon remonstrated.
The Indian looked him full in the eye, as if to
gather from his looks what he could gain only in
part from his language, and pointing to the beach,
said with emphasis, " Bad man there. Bad man
kill."
" Do you mean to say that you intended to kill
only him?" Dr. Gordon inquired.
" Kill Aim," the other responded in a tone of
assent.
" But why ? What has my man done that you
should kill him?"
The eye of the Indian flashed with a fierce
glare, and he replied in his own language, of which
Dr. Gordon could understand nothing except the
words, " Holly-woggus-chay," (bad — very mean,)
uttered with scorn as he pointed down the bluff.
Tomkins, however, who had returned from look-
ing after his own wounded man in time to hear
what was last said, remarked —
y Google
MAROOXER'S ISLAND. 225
"I knew it was so. These men were after
Simpson, not after us. He has done this old man
and lus family a wrong, for which they were bound
by Indian law to kill him. I don 't blame them
atall.'^
On hearing this. Dr. Gordon waited no longer,
but, learning that nothing could be done for Simp-
son, he stooped kindly towards the Indian, whose
dignified and fearless bearing had deeply interested
him, and said in gentle tones, —
" I am sorry you are hurt. Can I help you?
I am a doctor — a medicine man."
The old man pointed to his thigh, which was
bleeding profusely from a flesh wound. The ball,
as Dr. Gordon ascertained by using a smooth, nar-
row pencil-case as a probe, had passed nearly
through the leg, and lodged within an inch of the
other side, severing one or two small blood ves-
sels in its passage.
" I can take out this ball, and you will soon get
well. Shall I doit?"
On this being repeated by Tomkins in the Mus-
cogee dialect, the Indian nodded and uttered the
half-grunted syllable "N'Cah!" in assent.
Dr. Gordon began at once to prepare for the
operation, while Tomkins, aft^r the exchange of
a few words in Indian, went in the direction in-
dicated by the old man 's finger, and shouted in
the same language, —
"So-masse«! Moheta! Come! Chinnobee call."
y Google
CHAPTER XX,
EXTUACTINO A BALL FROM A WOUND — NEWS OF
THE MISSING ONES— INDIAN REVENGE— SIMPLE
HAND-BARROW FOR CARRYING A WOUNDED PER-
SON— CONFESSION OF CRIME— PREVALENCE OF A
MO THER'S TEA CHI NO — MISER A BLE END OF A LA W-
LESS LIFE,
WO fine-looking young men, sons of the
elder, arose from their concealment,
withiti half gunshot of the place, and
came fearlessly forward. The proposed
operation was explained to them, and they were
asked to assist. Not a word was exchanged be-
tween them and their father, only a look of in-
quiry and a smile of approval, when they knelt
aifectionately, one on each side of him, and watched
with eager interest the entrance of the knife and
the expulsion of the ball. The only instruments
at command were Dr. Gordon's pocket-knife, and
his silver pencil-case. Of course the incision
through the skin and an inch into the flesh, with
so dull an instrument, must have been painful, but
the old man gave no indication of pain. He
226
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 227
talked with his sons as serenely as if the operation
were performing on some one else ; and when it
was over, and the wound washed with water and
bound up, he turned to Dr. Gordon with a look
of gratitude, and said, —
" Enk-lis-chay ! * Chinnobee will not forget."
Dr. Gordon then delivered him to his sons,
with 2i few simple instructions, the substance of
which was to depend mainly on cold water and
cleanliness until the ninth or tenth day, which is
the usual crisis with gun-shot wounds. The
young men, as well as their father, seemed per-
fectly to understand the character and treatment
of such wounds, and with grateful looks expressed
their thanks in broken English, which was pleas-
ant to the ear, not only for the novelty of its tones
and combinations, but as a token that the toma-
hawk was buried, although Dr. Gordon could
scarcely maintain his gravity when one of the
young men, wishing to express his sense of obli-
gation in a more civilized way, perpetrated a most
awkward bow, and accompanied it with the words,
" Welcome, thankum ? "
The Doctor then proposed to visit Simpson in
person, and suggested that while he was gone
Tomkins should inquire of these new acquaintances
the best route to Tampa, and whether they could
give any tidings of his missing ones.
* Good I very good.
y Google
228 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
Tomkins promised to do as he was desired, but
Dr. Gordon paosed before leaving, and asked in
an undertone, —
" Do you think they can be trusted ? You will
bear in mind that they are Indians, and that the
little we know of them is in their consummating an
act of deadly revenge.'^
" Trust them ? '' echoed Tomkins. " Yes, cer-
tainly. Chinnobee is a chief, not very high, it is
true, only a Tustanuggee; still he is a man of
character, and he and his sons have been on Simp-
son's trail for nearly three years, dogging every
step, and watching their chance to kill him."
" And you give this as your reason for trusting
them ? " Dr. Gordon musingly inquired.
" I do," the other replied, " for I have always
observed that Indians who are most faithful to
avenge a wrong, according to their law, are also
most faithful to remember a favor."
Dr. Gordon pondered this last remark. There
was a deep philosophy in it, and it coincided with
his own observation of Indian character. Still he
hesitated to entrust the precious interests of his
children to the partial keeping of Indians of whom
he knew so little, and that little an act of deadly
feud. But would it not, after all, be best to in-
quire of them ? He drew a long breath, then said
to Tomkins, " Yes, go on I " and went to look
after Simpson.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 229
To these inquiries Chinnobee replied that he
and his sons knew little of the country, being
themselves not residents, but only visitors from
the Creek nation in Alabama ; that there was an
inland route to Tampa, which they might travel
with safety, since most of the hostile Indians lived
farther south, and the minds of all had been much
mollified by the news of a proposed council at
Payne^s Landing; still, that the route was so
greatly interrupted by creeks and swamps that it
would be much more easy and desirable to return
by water, if canoes could be obtained. He said,
too, that about ten days previous a sail-boat, con-
taining several persons, had been seen upon the
coast near an island which the Indians never
visited, and which they called The Island of the
Gh^eat Spirit, but whether they landed, or where
they went, he never learned. He also stated that,
two days after the recent gale, a half-breed Indian,
answering to the description of Riley, had been
picked up in a marsh near that island so nearly
dead from cold and starvation that he could give
no account of himself ; but that he was now doing
well. Of the negro man, Sam, he had heard
nothing.
On being asked whether canoes could be ob-
tained from the natives in the neighborhood, he
replied that he did not know, for the people there
were not Creeks, as most of the Seminoles were,
y Google
230 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
but a colony of Choctaws, with whom he did not
feel so free, but that he would cause inquiry to be
made, and report the result two days from that
time.
Dr. Gordon, returning now from his visit to the
wounded man on the beach, authorized Tomkins
to say, in his name, that he was ready to pay any
reasonable price for canoes, and also to say to
Chinnobee and his sons that* if they would bring
back to Tampa his children, and Riley, and Sam,
he would give them his hatful of silver money.
When Tomkins made this last offer the old
man's eyes glistened with pleasure, but he raised
himself into a more erect posture, and said, with
an air of dignity, —
"Tell the medicine man that his words are
good, and no doubt his money is bright. Tell
him, that Chinnobee and his sons will do all they
can for him, but that they can take no money
from the man who saved Chinnobee's life."
In making their preparations to depart, the
young men cut two light stiff poles, capable of
bearing a man's weight; then stretching their
father on his blanket, they laid these poles close
by him, one on each side, and fastening it securely
to them at full length, they kept both blanket and
poles distended by means of three cross-bars lashed
firmly to them, one at their father's feet, another
just under his head, and a third over his stomach.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 231
These side poles projected far enough beyond his
head and feet to be used as handles, which the
young men grasped, and raising their father gently
from the ground, they bore him off with ease,
having his rifle laid beside him in the hand-barrow,
and their own tied to their backs.
When Dr. Gordon made his first visit to Simp-
son, he found him lying, propped against a tree,
near the place where he had fallen, with three
ball-holes in his body, each of which was mortal.
He was writhing in great pain, and asked for
nothing but water and a speedy death. He was
80 plainly beyond the reach of help from medicine
or surgery that Dr. Gordon ordered simply his
removal to a spot beyond the reach of tide- water,
where he might pass, without disturbance, the
few hours that remained to him. On his second
visit, perceiving that he had recovered from the
exhaustion attending removal, and casting in his
mind for some mode of relief, he concluded to try
upon him the effect of a few words of sympathy.
Seldom is a sufferer, and especially one conscious
of approaching death, insensible to kind words.
They refresh the soul as cool water refreshes the
body. Simpson listened, at first impatiently, and
without reply, as was to be expected from one of
his dark and ungenial spirit; but soothed by the
gentle tones of a person whom he believed in his
heart to be a good man, he finally said :
y Google
232 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" Captain, I want to make a clean breast of it
afore I die. All the trouble that has come on you
and the rest by them Injins, is on my account.
They didnt mean nothing agin you ; it was all
agin me. When I was detailed at Tampa to come
with you, I would have got off if I could, for I
knowed them'ar fellow had been hanging about
the neighborhood for a long time, watching a
chance to kill me. The moment we met them in
their canoes at sea, on that deer hunt, I knowed
ther was gwine to be trouble.^'
Here he writhed again, suffering apparently as
much in mind aa in body. Dr. Gordon asked no
questions, preferring to let him confess just so
much as he pleased in his own time and way.
" I know who they were that shot me, the same if
I seed their faces when they fired, " said Simpson.
"Old Chinnobee is as good a man as a Coosa ever
gits to be. I haven't a word to say agin him or
his sons for doing what they did. By Injin law
they were bound to kill me, if they could. It was
in hopes to keep out of ther way that I enlisted in
the army, after losing my property; but this only
tied me hand and foot, and throwed me in ther
way."
Pausing awhile, as if in deep reflection, he
uttered a groan of pain and continued : " I ought n't
to a-done what I did. I married the old man's
daughter, and she made me a good wife, but I left
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND. 233
her and tuck up with another 'oman. She grieved
over it until she died, so I am told. But there
was something worse than that. The old man^s
oldest son tjame to talk with me about my leaving
his sister, and how grieved she was, and I got
mad and — I* — , yes, I killed him.'' Here his
face became distorted, and, wringing his hands, he
said:
" Oh, I did wrong, sir ; I did wrong. He was
only an Injin, and a Coosa, but he was a good
man. He saved my life once when I was a-drown-
ing. I acted mean to kill him. If it was to do
over again I wouldn't do it. I wish I hadn't a-
done it. I wish the old man could forgive me
afore I die; but that can't be — an Injin never
forgives."
He groaned again and was silent. There was
very little in what he said that had even a leaning
towards religion, (for the religious sentiment recog-
nizes God in all things, and he had not recognized
Him at all,) but it was so much nearer an approach
than he had ever before made, that Dr. Gordon
esteemed it a favorable time for leading his mind
that way, as far as he would consent to be led.
Indeed he indulged a little hope that, though the
wretched man had been thoroughly bred in heathen-
ism by his mother, yet possibly some germs of
what he had heard from his father might now be
taking effect, and that he might even wish to have
y Google
234 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
a prayer offered for himself. For the purpose,
therefore, of allowing him to express himself on
this point, the Doctor said :
" My poor fellow I I am sincerely sorfy for you,
and wish I could do something for your help.
You will not forget, I presume,' that there is
another and a greater One whose forgiveness you
need even more than the Indian's.^'
"Who is that?" Simpson hastily inquired.
"Do you mean God Almighty? I never did
Him any harm, and he knows it." ^
"Never did Him any harm!" Dr. Gordon
echoed in amazement. " Did you not just now
confess your wrong to the Indian?"
"And what is that to Him ? " the other inquired
almost fiercely. " He is no Injin."
" It is this much,^' replied Dr. Gordon, exceed-
ingly grieved to have a dispute with a dying man,
yet hoping that something might soften and set
right the poor fellow's feeling, " this much, that
the Lord is the heavenly Father of every person,
of every color and condition, on the face of the
earth, and like a father He regards every wrong
done to one of His children as wrong done to
Himself."
Simpson almost laughed with derision as he
said, " O, go away. Doctor! Don't try to scare a
dying man with such a notion, when you your-
self know, it can't be true."
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 235
Dr. Gordon could scarcely keep the tears from
his eyes on hearing these almost blasphemous
words from one in his condition. Of course he
could say nothing more, after a request of the
kind, coming with all the force of a command.
He concluded the conference with saying :
" I leave you in the hands of the Lord, who has
proclaimed himself ^ slow to anger, abundant in
mercy, and ready to forgive.' '^
To this Simpson made no reply. He turned
himself upon his side with a groan, and with what
sounded like a half-uttered curse, but against
whom, could not be determined, and begged some
one to give him water. His friendly visitor saw
that nothing more from him in the shape of words
would be of any avail, and, indeed, nothing either
in the shape of bodily comfort. The higher and
the lower natures were both in a condition equally
desperate.
All that any one could do was to save him
from needless discomfort. A bed of soft elastic moss
had already been provided. Now, a close tent of
palmetto leaves was built around his bed to pro-
tect him against dew or possible rain in the night,
and one of the company was detailed to stay with
him as nurse, and with these preparations he was
left to meet his fate. He lingered through the
night, and until ten o'clock the next day, sullenly
refusing to converse with any one. Then, with
y Google
23(3 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
tlio oft-repeated experience of dying people who
are, by some means unknown to the living, made
conscious of approacbing death, he called hastily
for Tomkins, and said to him in piteous tones :
"Tomkins, don't let them Coosas sculp me.
I know they'll do it, if you let 'em. I'd rather
you would throw me into the river. Don't let
'em sculp and mangle me — don't, don't!"
These were his last words. He died like an
Indian. The wild teachings of his mother had
prevailed over those of his father, if any suqb had
l>een given ; illustrating the well-known fact that
the women of every family and community must
lead in all matters pertaining to morality and
religion, or nothing can be effected; nay, that
when the mothers and sisters mislead, the corrective
efforts by the other sex will be all made in vain.
The last request of the dying man was faithfully
complied with. The body was first enveloped in
its own clothing, so as to protect every part as
perfectly as possible from the encroachment offish
and crabs; then it was encased in a rude substitute
for a coffin, the best they could devise out of pal-
metto leaves and bark; the whole was loaded
with sand and shells, and lowered with appropriate
ceremonies into the deepest water they could reach
by means of a rudely constructed raft.
The duties attendant upon his death and burial
afforded melancholy, but perhaps not unsuitable
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 237
employment to that day of which the ardent David
sung: "This is the day the Lord hath made; we
will rejoice and be glad in it."* It was the Sab-
bath.
CHAPTER XXL
SOMASSEE AND THE CANOES— PRODUCING FIRE
WITHOUT MATCHES OR TINDER-^ WILD VEGE-
TABLES—INDIAN MODE OF COOKING AN OPOSSUM
--RETURN TO TAMPA— DR, GORDONS ILLNESS.
HILE the company were enjoying their
Monday morning's meal the sentinel
gave the signal of alarm. Each man
sprang to his musket and stood ready for
duty ; an armed Indian had appeared through a
distant glade. The spy-glass, however, quieted
all apprehension, and sent each man back to the
more pleasant occupation which he had left. The
Indian who approached was young Somassee. He
had come according to the promise made by his
father two days before, to report as to the possi-
bility of obtaining canoes.
He said that several good ones, capable of con-
taining three persons each, with their necessary
luggage, could be had at a few hours distance in
♦Psalm cvxiii : 24.
y Google
238 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
the interior, and delivered, if desired, that same
evening; that Chinnobee sent his "welcome-
thanks^' to the "medicine man,'' and reported his
wound to be doing finely ; also that he, Somassee,
came, by his father's instruction, to say that he
might accompany the party to the neighborhood
of Tampa, on condition that he should not be mo-
lested for the killing of Simpson.
Upon this last point, Dr. Gordon and the Ser-
geant in command consulted together. Somassee's
presence on the voyage would, on many accounts,
be highly desirable. As for the act of manslaughter,
however irregular and criminal it would hav«
been if committed by a white man in a white man's
country, it was a very different thing, in a legal
point of view, at the hands of an Indian, acting
according to the usages of his people, and within
the boundary recognized as theirs. Dr. Gordon
recalled the fact, also, that in the infancy of civili-
zation, justice, such as had been enacted in the
case of Simpson, was required by the Divine law at
the hand of the nearest kinsman of a murdered
man. The greatest difficulty on Tomkins' part,
was the military aspect of the case, for he said the
rule is that "the uniform protects the soldier," and
that, although he had not a word to say against
the Indian's obeying ,the laws of his country, he
was not sure but that his military superiors
and his government might require the matter to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 239
be taken up. It was, therefore, agreed that So-
massee should go with them to the neighborhood
of Tampa, but should keep beyond the reach of
the military authorities for fear of the conse-
quences :
" I will not touch him," said Tomkins, "until
so required by some one who has a right to com-
mand."
As for the canoes, it was thought that at least
three would be required, and that it would be best
to have them delivered at the earliest possible mo-
ment. With these instructions, with the promise
of freedom from molestation, and with all the
money necessary to effect the purchase, Somassee
departed on his errand.
Scarcely had he gone, however, before Dr. Gor-
don's mind, now relieved in a great measure from
a sense of responsibility concerning the safe return
of the men to their command, reverted with na-
tural earnestness to the circumstances of his chil-
dren, began to question whether he could not with
all propriety deliver the men to the command of
Tomkins on their return to Tampa, while he,
with Somassee to assist (and why not Wildcat
too ?) should take one of the canoes and push his
exploration farther down the coast. There was
only one difficulty in the way : ever since the ar-
resting of their journey on Saturday, he had been
conscious of the coming on of a deep-seated and
y Google
240 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
serious illness, and ere the return of Somassee
that evening with the boats, the symptoms had
been so far developed as to convince him that
duty, even to his missing children, required him
to seek, as soon as possible, the attention of some
one skilled in the medical art.
While preparing for their intended embarkation
next morning, two very important deficiencies
were discovered — one in the supply of food, and
the other in their fire, or rather in the means of
producing it. The rations were not actually ex-
hausted, but they were so scant as to be insufficient
for the two or three days that must elapse before:
they could reach Tampa. Tomkins, therefore,
desired Wheeler and Wildcat, who had been so
successful on a former occasion, to prepare for
another fire-hunt that night, and also detailed
Jones, who had been appointed fishing-master in
the early part of the expedition, to select his com-
panion and try his hand upon the finny tribes.
The latter promptly obeyed orders, and departed
with Thompson, the Irishman, whom he proposed
to initiate into the mysteries of Florida fishing.
They had no boat, no net, no bait, and but one
fishing-line between them, yet, in the course of
several hours, they returned loaded, each with a
string of fish as long and heavy as he could carry
without dragging ; and then asked permission to
go out after brant and ducks, which they reported
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 241
to be SO plentiful in places that it was scarcely
possible for a hat to fall, on the larger part of
an acre, without covering some one of these birds**
Wheeler and Wildcat were compelled, in their
preparations for the night's hunt, to perform a
feat which is by no means so easy as most people
suppose, and that was to originate a fire on a damp
day. Their la^t match had been used ; all their
tinder, too, was gone ; and the rain which had ex-
tinguished their fire, and which continued to fall,
had so thoroughly soaked everything exposed that,
even if a fire were of iginated, it would be difficult
to nurse it into a blaze. Woodsman though he
was, and accustomed to all the crafts of a wild life,
Wheeler knew that the task would be difficult.
He, nevertheless, went manfully to work. First,
he tried to ignite a dry cotton rag by using it as
a wad over a small charge of powder, and shoot-
ing it upward from his gun ; then by shooting it
downward on the dry floor of the palmetto tent ;
then by enclosing it in the " pan " of his flint and
steel musket, and packing it all round with a good
priming of gun powder. Failing in all these, he
had gone to a hollow tree, and obtained from the
inside some dry, tindery wood, which he was en-
* The seaboard of Florida is so crowded with water-fowl
in the winter-time, that this report of Jones was not much
of an exaggeration.
Q
y Google
242 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
gaged in trying to ignite by holding it at the
muzzle of his gun and shooting against it a small
charge of powder, when he saw Wildcat's face
writhing with the signs of almost insuppressible
laughter. Reminded, instantly, of the fact that
Indians make it a religious duty to produce new
fire every year, at the time of their green-corn
dances, and that their young people are early
trained to the art, he turned suddenly to his young
friend, and said to him, with an appearance of
great wrath, —
" You piece of Ked-skin fcuschief ? What are
you laughing at ? ''
" I no laugh ! " answered Wildcat, pretending
to be as much alarmed as the other pretended to
be angry.
"Come here, then, and start this fire,'' said
Wheeler ; " I know you have been taught how to
do it."
" Got no fire-sticks," * Wildcat replied. " But
Somassee got some. Wait till he come."
*By "fire-sticks" we are to understand two smaU pieces
of wood, (one quite bard and the other moderately hard,)
which Indians use in originating new fire. These are of
eeyeral different forms, and are operated in different ways.
The way most easily described is that in which the fire-block
(a piece of walnut six inches long by two or three broad) has
a slight groove hollowed in its surface, in which the other
stick (a piece of seasoned hickory, sharpened at one end) is
rubbed steadily back and forth until the friction produces a
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 243
" Do you know of no way to start a fire except
by sticks ? " asked Wheeler.
" Yes, I know," the other replied, " but I got
no string."
" What kind of a string do you wish."
"Twine string, pretty good," Wildcat an-
swered.
Wheeler felt in his pocket and produced sev-
eral pieces of tarred twine, which as sailing master
he had kept about him for the purpose of repairing
the cordage of the barge. One of these Wildcat
selected, and making its end fast to a peg, and
giving it a turn around a small dry stick, he drew
the cord moderately tight with one hand, while
with the other he moved the stick rapidly back
and forth. The friction soon cauised both stick
and string to smoke. Then a spark of fire ap-
peared. This was enclosed as quickly as possible
between two pieces of the dry decayed wood al-
ready provided, and waved between the hands in
a long swinging motion through the air, until it
was fanned into a flame.
spark. The other mode is by a fire-block with a little hole
gouged in its centre, where a stick, the size of a man's finger
or larger, is made to rub, either by a driU bow, or by being
twirled between the palms of the hands, (which is the usual
mode,) until the spark appears. The operation requires
great skill, and there are few white persons who can succeed
except after long and patient practice. These fire-sticks are
usually carried suspended around the neck, or in the pouch,
along with the tinder or light wood.
y Google
244 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
All this part of the work had been done under
the shelter of the tent ; but that the fire should be
of any avail it was necessary that it should be
made in the open air, which was filled with fine
drizzling rain. Yet the ingenuity of the two
workers obviated even this difficulty. Wheeler
stretched a blanket over the place of the intended
fire, and Wildcat went to Magruder and said, —
" Where the fry-pan ? Lend me."
Using this last bottom upward, as a temporary
hearth, and keeping the blanket spread above un-
til the incipient fire was strong enough to defy the
falling drops, they fed their little blaze first with
fine dry shavings, then with splinters a little lar-
ger, and partly with twigs and small branches, on
the well-known rule that a feeble fire will be fed
with small wood, while it will be killed with that
which is large.
When Somassee returned with the canoes and
was informed of the shortness of supplies, he said
that he too would go out on the fire hunt that
night, but in the meantime he would do something
else ; provide some vegetables. Asking Magruder,
the cook, to accompany him with a basket and an
axe, he returned before dark with three kinds of
eilible products. One of these was the cabbage
palmetto, which though called cabbage is more in
shape, like a short club, a foot or more long, the
size of a man^s fist at one end, and of his wrist at
y Google
Digitized by CjOOQIC
THE FIRE HUNT.— y'/iye:i45
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 245
the other, being the tender terminal bud of the
tree palmetto. Another was the tanyah, a turnip-
looking root, growing abundantly in wet ground,
and highly esteemed as a table luxury. The
third was what none but an Indian could eat,
namely, the root of the Smilax (known by some as
the chainy briar, and by others as the bamboo, of
which there are several varieties), somewhat like
an immense ground artichoke in shape, but not in
tenderness. When young and tender, it is boiled
and eg^ten as bread. When ripe it is pounded and
its starch separated from it by water, producing
the red fiour of the Seminoles, as the coonta or
arrow-root produces their white flour.
These vegetables, added to the fish already ob-
tained by Jones and Thompson, and to the ducks
and trout brought in afterwards, would have
superseded the necessity of the fire-hunt that night,
had not the minds of the hunters been set upon it,
as a matter of pleasure, as well as of profit. For
they went as proposed, and returned about ten
o'clock with a large buck, and two opossums.
The venison was committed to the culinary care
of Magruder, assisted by others; but the opossums
Somassee took into his own charge. After scald-
ing off the hair, and cleansing, he introduced each
opossum into the cavity of a pumpkin, of which he
had brought several in the canoes, and burying
them under the embers of a large fire, allowed
y Google
246 MAROONER'S ISLAND
them to remain there until pumpkin and Opossum
were cooked together. It was a mode of preparing
the flesh which the men seemed greatly to enjoy.
These labors extended far into the night, but
being necessary preparation for their voyage, they
were thus enabled to start all the earlier and more
joyously the next morning.
The three canoes had a prosperous voyage. Late
Thursday afternoon, November 11th, the company
disembarked at Fort Brooke, after a prolonged
absence of fifteen days, during which they had met
with the loss of their barge, and of one of their
men. The only remuneration Somassee would re-
ceive for his trouble was one of the canoes, to en-
able him to return to his father, and of which
possession M^as given him upon the beach at some
distance from' the Fort, to avoid contact with the
military authorities. Before leaving, he agreed
upon a certain time and place in which Wildcat
should meet him if he could obtain permission,
and unite with him in another hunt for the young
marooners.
Just as the company were disembarking, they
saw far away over the waters, illumined by the
declining sun, a dim speck approaching from the
mouth of the bay. This was a boat, manned by
two fishermen familiar with the coast, who had
been dispatched by Major Burke, at his private
expense, to obtain tidings of the barge's company,
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 247
for whom he had been feeling increasingly anxious
ever since the gale of the 31st. These men had
gone as far as Charlotte Harbor, where they had
received an account of the killing of Simpson,
which had been exaggerated into a bloody fight
between some United States troops and a party of
Indians, with heavy loss on both sides. This story
caused them to stop their cruise and to return
home, keeping so far to sea as to be almost over-
whelmed by the rough water.
By the time the company landed. Dr. Grordon
was so feeble as to be unable to walk alone. He
was supported to the officers' quarters by his friends,
the Major, and the Surgeon of the post. His pale
and haggard face gave such unmistakable evi-
dence of the ravages of disease that the Surgeon
insisted on taking him immediately in charge, and
required him to go to bed.
" I do not see how I can possibly spare the time
to be sick," said the sufferer.
" And I do not see how you can possibly avoid
it," said the physician. " You are, no doubt,
practitioner enough to know that diseases, like
weeds, are more easily managed when they first
appear than after they have gained strength. You
have allowed yours too much the start already."
Before committing himself to the hands of the
doctor, he called for his cousin, and requested him
to communicate with Mrs. Gordon, informing her
y Google
248 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
of his present inability to write, but saying nothing
of the accident befalling the young people, and
advising her to remain in Charleston until she
heard from him again. He also requested that a
boat might be hired and dispatched, with a note
to some reliable person at Key West, oflfering a
large reward for the safe and speedy delivery of
his children, and of the persons missing in his ser-
vice. At the same time he took pen and paper,
and in few words stated to Mrs. Gordon that he
had just returned unwell from a cruise down the
coast ; that the Surgeon had forbidden his writing
until the next weekly mail, at which time he hoped
to communicate more fully ; and that, for the pres-
ent, he had requested her cousin, Major Burke, to
write in his name all that he wished to say about
her coming, and about himself.
With these instructions, and with the request
also that a messenger might be dispatched to Bel-
levue, informing his servants of his return, and
of his sickness, and calling for William, his body
servant, to attend him as nurse, he invited the
Surgeon to come in, and said to him, —
"Now, Doctor, I commit myself into your
hands and the Lord's, asking for as speedy a res-
toration to my work as your skill and his blessing
may effect, well knowing that my case promises to
put your skill to the test."
Within three hours he was wandering in the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 249
delirium of a brain fever. His unrestrained utter-
ances during this time gave evidence of two
things, — the depth of that anguish by which he
had been tried, and the secret of that remarkable
tranquillity with which these sufferings had been
borne.
The next morning his symptoms so far abated
that he complained only of ah intense headache,
and Major Burke took advantage of this to write
to Mrs. Gordon with at least verbal truth, and say
that her husband seemed to be doing well. His
letter, written over and over again until several
sheets had been sacrificed in the endeavor, was in
the following words, —
" Tampa Bat, Florida, Noy. 12, 1830.
" My Dear Cousin:
** Our mails are so few and far between, and your good
husband is suffering so dreadfully under one of his unusu-
ally severe headaches, that, rather than have you made un-
easy by not receiving a letter by the present mail, — espe-
cially as the preceding one was probably lost in a freshet, —
I have consented to act as his amanuensis. Indeed, he has
a touch of fever to-day — not enough for any one to perceive
but our Surgeon, who, however, has seen fit to forbid his
writing, lest it might aggravate the symptoms.
**I suspect that this sickness, if such it may be called, has
been brought on partly by disquiet of mind about Sam, the
carpenter, whom he had sent off with a half-breed Indian
about ten days or a fortnight ago to a neighboring island,
and of whom nothing has since been heard. Whether some
accident has befallen them, or whether Sam has concluded to
seek his freedom among the Seminole Indians, as many others
of his color have done, we can only conjecture. The Doctor
feels sure that something wrong has happened, for he says
y Google
250 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
that Sam was yery faithful and contented, and he fears that
both he and the Indian may have been lost in the recent gale,
as the boat in which they went off was not capable of stand-
ing yery rough water. The Doctor felt so uneasy that he
himself went down the coast to explore, and it is from this
cruise that he has returned unwell.
** Your young folks are a charming set, especially my little
cousin Mary, with whom (as young ladies are rather scarce
at Tampa) I take the liberty of an occasional flirtation.
Harold Mcintosh, your nephew, is such a manly fellow, and
Robert, your son, so intelligent, and little Frank, so full of
his harmless fun, that they made themselyes great fayorites
at the Fort, both with officers and men. I haye not seen
them, nor heard from them for some days, nor haye they
made me more than one real yisit. Dr. Gordon's place being
barely in sight, oyer the water, and too far oflF by land for a
morning or eyening call ; but I hope to see them again in a
few daySj and haye no doubt they will enjoy themselyes with
us. They were in the best of health when I last heard.
<* Dr. Gordon requests me to suggest that, as the house is
in a state so unfinished, in consequence of the protraotml
absence of Sam, you had better not come until he can an«
nounce that all is ready. I paid him a yisit soon after his
coming, and find that he keeps an excellent bachelor's hall.
So you need feel no uneasiness about his being comfortably
cared for. I'll answer for Judy's housekeeping qualities,
or rather her cookery, for during my yisit the housekeeper
was my bright-faced little coz.
*< The Doctor is haying a delightful place fitted up for you,
and I trust soon to see it graced by your own cheerful
presence.
** Very truly and affectionately your cousin,
"Walter Burkb."
*»P. S. — The Doctor puts in a word more, to say, kisses
to his dear little Anna and Tommie, and he hopes to send
you a long letter by next mail. ^ -n
** Mrs, Anna H. Gordon, Charleston, S. C."
y Google
CHAPTER XXII.
WILLIAM AND JUL Y— WILDCA T AND SOMASSE^THE
GOURD AND ITS CONTENTS — COMPLIMENT AND
GOODWILL— PREPARATIONS FOR ANOTHER TOUR
^RETURNING STRENGTH— PREPARING TO BURN
A HOUSE— SMELLING OUT A FIRE— ALMOST TOO
LATE— PASSING THROUGH SMOKE— SLOW BURN-
ING WITHOUT AIR — "POUR ON WATER! FIRE!
FIRE!" — ESCAPE FROM UPPER WINDOW — ALL
RIGHT AT BELLEVUE,
ILLIAM arrived the same day, accord-
ing to orders, and on the same boat
came Judy. As soon as she heard of
her master's illness, she packed up a few
articles of her own, and such also of his as she
supposed would be useful, gave directions to her
obedient husband, Peter, what to do during her
al^sence, and when William came to the boat, he
found her already seated, and ready for departure.
" Wat you doin yuh, Judy?" he asked in re-
monstrance. But Judy answered not a word.
" You got no business yuh," he continued. Still
Judy was silent, retaining her place on one of the
thwarts, with her elbow on her knee, and her hand
251
y Google
252 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
half covering her face, and looking composedly
down upon the several little packages beside her.
"He nebber sen' fuh you. Yo' name ain't in
de paper at all/' William persisted.
" But I gwine, dough/' answered Judy, as com-
posedly as a queen. Then with sudden energy
she argued : " You tink I gwine let my mossa be
sick 'mong dem stranger folks ; no missis dey to
nuss him ; no chillun; not eben Judy to wash he
clothes, or mek he gruel. My name ent in de
paper, for true, but I tell you w'at, William, wen
people sick you men can't nuss 'em liken what
us women. I gwine for sure, 'cept you pitch me
out."
And go she did, and was so serviceable by her
thoughtful and delicate attentions, that the Surgeon
at last put her name too " in the paper," as she
said, or at least told her to remain and help until
her own master ordered her back to Bellevue.
This, however, did not take place for nearly a
fortnight. Despite of all the Surgeon could do,
the fever returned that night with increased vio-
lence and continued with little abatement far into
the following week, when after a refreshing sleep,
in which he had been watched over most carefully
by the faithful Judy, he awoke with his mind per-
fectly clear, and from that mon^ent began slowly
to amend.
In the meantime, Wildcat, whose restlessness
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 253
had increased as Dr. Gordon's illness advanced,
applied to his patron and employer for permission
to return home, promising to be back before Dr.
Gordon should need his services for another trip,
and expressing the hope that ere his return he
might be able to obtain more satisfactory tidings
of his young friends. He left on the 14th, spent
one day with his mother, then joined Somassee at
a time and place agreed upon, and by the 27th re-
turned to Tampa, reporting that he and his friend
had explored the coast landward, as Dr. Gordon
and the barge's company had explored it by water ;
that, although he had not been able to see or hear
anything of tiie young marooners, he had brought
back something that might prove to be a sign of
them. This was a battered gourd, that had been
thickly coated with a mixture of beeswax and
rosin to make it water-tight, and adorned with a
tiny flag to attract attention, and contained a
writing that had been carefully sealed up within.
This gourd, with its contents, had been picked up
on the beach by a Mickasuky Indian, by whom it
had been broken open, and from whom it had been
purchased by Wildcat, at the cost of a few charges
of gunpowder.
Most eagerly did Dr. Gordon seize upon this
little paper, and most powerfully restorative did
its contents prove. The Surgeon declared that it
was more effectual and health-giving than all the
y Google
264 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
medicines in his possession. It was nothing less
than a note in the handwriting of his son Robert,
and though part of it was lost, and the remainder
sadly obliterated by salt water, it gave almost all
the information needed for hope and comfort. Its
legible portions were as follows, —
"Saturday, Nov. 6, 1830.
Do not be distressed. * * island next the sea.
* * All of us are safe and well, and * * *
* * * * Qur boat was lost in the * * *
* * * * 31st ***** Sam * *
* * * arm and leg broke the night of the gale,
but is now doing well. * * * next week be-
gin on our canoe in which to return. * ** .^'
On the outside, the address was only legible
in part, and afforded, after much deciphering, the
following words, —
"To Dr. * * * don,
" Care of Major *****
" Whoever delivers ****** jii).
erally rewarded.''
Oh what a relief these words were to the grief-
worn father ! True, no one could tell how greatly
the words that were legible might have been al-
tered from their apparent meaning by the inter-
vening words which could not be read ; but of
several things there could be no doubt, — his chil-
dren and Sam were alive and well six days after
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 255
the gale. It was almost as certain that they were
on some island, where they had lost their boat in
the gale, where they had been joined by Sam, who
had met with a serious, though not fatal, accident,
and where they intended to prepare a canoe and
attempt their return by water.
With this cheering intelligence he dispatched
Judy to Bellevue to make certain preparations for
him in anticipation of his speedily going off on
another cruise, and also sent word to Somassee,
who lingered in the neighborhood, requesting him
to be ready to join him in another exploring tour
the following week.
The day after Wildcat's return, Dr. Gordon made
his first appearance in the open air ; atwhich time,
taking a comfortable seat, he requested permission
to see the crew of the ill-fated barge. On their com-
ing together, he expressed, in the presence of their
Commandant and others, his high appreciation of
their conduct as soldiers while acting in his ser-
vice, and his thanks to them as men for the sym-
pathy and respect they had uniformly shown him
during the expedition; and he concluded by de-
livering to Tomkins a little bag full of shining
dollars, which he begged might be distributed
among the men, reserving to Tomkins and Wheeler
a somewhat larger share in proportion to their en-
larged responsibility.
This complimentary language, in the hearing
y Google
256 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
of their officers, enhanced by his act of liberality,
soon won for him the hearts of all whom he ad-
dressed, and, through them, the good will of the
soldiers in the Fort. After they had retired, he
asked permission for Wheeler and Wildcat to ac-
company him in the yet unfinished work of explo-
ring the coast, and on its being granted, he fixed a
day in which they, with Somassee, should meet
him at Bellevue, prepared for a tour of indefinite
extent.
The following Monday morning, Wildcat an-
nounced a message from Somassee, that by the time
of " high sun " next day, he would be at Bellevue,
ready for service.
Dr. Gordon called for his physician and in-
formed him of his desire to set out immediately
upon his expected tour. The surgeon shook his
head, saying, —
" Impossible, sir, impossible, after such an at-
tack of brain fever, to go to work so soon.^'
His patient, however, conscious of a rapid re-
turn of health and strength, resolved that he
would at once begin his preparations, although in
deference to the opinion of his esteemed adviser he
would delay his departure from Fort Brooke until
next day. That delay came near being fatal.
A little coal of fire tightly compressed in a
handful of raw cotton can be kept alive for hours; *
* Our Southern negroes sometimes carry in this way their
fire for smoking in the cotton fields.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 257
and if closely packed in dry cotton clothing, it
will smoulder perhaps for days before burning its
way through, and bursting into flames. The
laundress in the officers' quarters of Fort Brooke
was an inveterate smoker. While engaged in her
work that day an unobserved coal had been jostled
from her pipe and nicely covered between two
pieces of highly inflammable clothing. The pack-
age, thus unconsciously prepared for future danger,
was carried, and, notwithstanding a very sus-
picious smell, was carefully laid against a wooden
wall in a closet almost adjoining Dr. Gordon's
room.
Between that room and the one occupied by
Major Burke, was a small apartment appropriated
to Wildcat, who on the present occasion had in-
vited Wheeler to spend the night with him, both
having already obtained leave of absence. Away
in the dead of night, Wildcat was awakened by a
sense of suflbcation and a smell of nre. He roused
his companion, and they went immediately to the
next room to apprise their Commandant. Major
Burke had had experience enough in such scenes
to know that the more perfectly composed and
energetic the person in control can be, the better.
Though just aroused from sleep, his directions
were few, simple, and to the point. They were,
to raise no alarm at present, in order to avoid
needless confusion ; to have certain persons come
R
y Google
258 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
to him, each with a bucket of water and some
tumblers;* and for Wheeler and Wildcat to ac-
company him in a farther search for the place of
the fire.
They went rapidly, though quietly, along the
corridor, guided by the smell, until they saw a
whitish smoke stealing through Dr. Gordon's
doorway. They knocked lightly, but received no
reply ; then more loudly ; then with a gentle call
to the sleepers within. Receiving still no reply,
the Major opened the door, and through the cloud
of thin, though suffocating smoke, they saw Dr.
Gordon upon his bed, and William, his servant,
on a pallet, each sleeping a sleep that soon would
have known no waking — the noxious vapors that
always arise from a smouldering fire or from burn-
ing charcoal, having completely filled the room.
"Hold your breath, or at least breathe as little
as possible the vapors of the room," said the
Major to his companions. " We must go in and
remove them."
William, whose face was fortunately near a
crevice that allowed the coming in of fresh air, was
aroused from his lethargy by the act of handling.
* In contending with fire, it is usually all-important to
economize the water at command. For this purpose, at the
beginning, a tumbler is very useful, as it projects the water,
without waste, upon any particular spot selected. Fire-
buckets are made tumbler-shaped.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 259
He opened his eyes, saw the room full of smoke,
and sprang to his feet, ready to assist, though feel-
ing weak and confused. Dr. Gordon, however,
did not recover consciousness until he had been
some time in the open air.
Once in the room with a light, it was manifest
that the smoke came through the wall, and that
the place of the fire must be sought beyond. The
next room, which they now wished to examine,
was so densely filled with smoke that it was al-
most dangerous to enter. Major Burke and his
attendants stood at the door, through wliich a
great volume of the outer air rushed in the mo-
ment it was opened, and from which a quantity
of the smoke surged back like a reflected billow,
but no fire was to be seen.
" I can go in there now and find where the fire
is," said Wheeler, after allowing some of the
smoke to be exchanged for air.
He took a silk handkerchief, wet it in one of the
buckets, which had" by this time come, tied it
closely around his mouth that his breath might
be strained of the smoke in case of need, and was
preparing to enter, when he took a long string
from his pocket, fastened one end around his wrist,
and gave the other to the Major to hold, saying, —
" It is possible the smoke may blind me; if so,
I will feel my way out by this string.''
He drew a full breath and pushed his way to
y Google
260 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
the opposite wall, which he felt all over with his
hands, but discovering no unusual heat, returned
to the door for another breath. On entering the
second time, he made first for a window, the sash
of which he raised, and remained long enough to
breathe again, when he passed to the other wall,
ran his hand rapidly over it, and returned to the
door, saying, —
" I have found it at last. It is in that closet."
The door of the closet was locked, and the key
was in the pocket of the laundress, who was asleep
in a distant part of the building. The Major gave
orders that it should be forced; before doing
which, however, he paused and said, —
" We must open cautiously. The fire is smoul-
dering now, but the moment air is admitted, it will
burst into a blaze.''
Wheeler carefully pried it open with an axe,
and held it slightly ajar, saying as he did so, ^' I
see the fire ; now bring water."
But, as he uttered these words, a loaded shelf,
whose supports had been burned away, fell with
such force against the door as to throw it 'wide
open, and instantly the whole closet, with its con-
tents, was in a blaze. That was not the worst,
but the fire, having already burned a passway
through the wooden ceiling, and thus communi-
cating with the attic above, went roaring toward
the roof.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 261
There was no use in longer trying to avoid
public alarm. The building was on fire, and the
only possible hope of saving it was by the rapid
and energetic union of all the forces at command.
The roll of the drum and the alarm cries soon
aroused the whole garrison.
The cry of Fire! — however modulated into
music by the magic of distance — has always a
horrid sound when near at hand. It is then
closely akin to the ever-horrid cry of Murder!
which those who hear once can never forget.
Either is sufficient to arouse from the deepest sleep
all within its hearing.
The rooms, the galleries, the corridors of the
building were soon alive with men, among whom
were some women and children, many of them in
their night clothes, and most of them in a state of
interesting undress ; while manly voices were to be
heard quieting the fears of the over-timid, and
stimulating the efforts of all to remove themselves
and their effects to a place of safety.
It is in the highest degree encouraging to see
what almost miracles can be effected by coolness,
(the queen of virtues in time of danger,) and by well-
directed efforts. There being no fire-engine at
command, the men of the garrison were formed
into line from the scene of fire to the nearest sup-
ply of water, and so arranged that a simple swing
of the arms at regular intervals was sufficient to
y Google
262 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
keep both lines of buckets in constant motion, to
and from the fire. A few persons, most experi-
enced in the art of fire-fighting, were stationed
near the flames, and to them was left the control
of the water conveyed by the united efforts of the
rest. They were so successful that, in a very short
time the enemy, that seemed at first like a maniac
broke loose from his chains, laughing with joy at
the liberty of unbounded destruction, was thor-
oughly subdued.
In the meantime, several acts of skill and cour-
age were performed not unworthy of notice.
In one of the rooms densely filled with smoke, a
valuable package had been left. The owner, un-
willing to lose it, yet unable without suffocation to
walk through the smoke, crawled on his hands and
knees, recovered the prize, and returned in safety,
saying that the air most fit for respiration in a
burning room is always next the floor. In another
of the endangered rooms, two little children had
been left by their nurse in her terror. A daring
fellow rushed up the stairway, snatched the help-
less little things from their bed, and was return-
ing with one under each arm when he saw his re-
treat cut of by the progress of the flames. Going
to a window, he threw out a feather bed, and
called to some persons below to hold it stretched
directly beneath him, when he dropped into it,
first one child, then, after its removal, the other.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 263
These persons called to him to save himself in the
same manner, promising to hold the bed stiflBy
enough to break his fall. But he preferred a
more independent mode. — Quickly tearing sev-
eral sheets into strips of suitable strength, and
knotting them together, he formed a rope, which
he made fast to the children's crib, drawn near the
window, and by this means slid in safety to the
earth.
The next morning Dr. Gordon, with his servant,
William, departed in one of the canoes for Bellevue,
leaving the other for Wheeler and Wildcat, who
were to follow at a later hour. On approaching
his residence, he could discern by various indica-
tions that his servants, left to themselves during
his protracted absence, had been neither idle nor
faithless. There was visible from a distance a
small lot enclosed by rails newly split and put up;
also a quantity of new palings, rived from the
heart of pine, and piled together in square pens
to dry and straighten, and a large black smoke,
attended by a loud and incessant crackling, an-
nounced from afar a lime-kiln of burning oyster-
shells. The first was the work of William, the
second of Peter, and the last, of both combined.
Dr. Gordon was rejoiced to see, lying at his
landing, a masted boat. This had come in answer
to an advertisement from him for the hire of such
an one for a month. She was all that he could
y Google
264 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
desire^ being complete both as a row-boat and a
sailer, having a false keel that could be instantly
raised or lowered, and a mast that could be step-
ped or unstepped at will.
By "high sun," or noon, Somassee arrived, ac-
cording to appointment, and toward the close of
the day, Wheeler and Wildcat made their ap-
pearance. Ere they lay down to rest that night,
everything was ready for departure in the morning.
CHAPTER XXIII.
SETTING OUT -^ JUD Y^S FARE WELL — MANA TEE
BAY— TAKING PASSAGE— FRESH WATER SPRING
IN THE OCEAN— NOVEL CORN- MILL — BUTTER
SA USAGES — WA TER - PROOF MA TCH - BOX — SEA-
SICKNESS, AND HOW IT WAS MITIGATED— SUN
DAY SERVICE— SAILORS AS A CLASS— PARTING
COMPANY.
ARLY next morning the faithful Judy,
with her "old man," Peter, stood by
the waterside holding her master by the
hand, while the masted boat, with its
four oarsmen, all seated, with a light canoe at-
tached to its stern by a cord of twisted deerskin,
was ready to depart. The four oarsmen were
Wheeler, Somassee, Wildcat, and William. Both
the larger and the smaller craft were evidently
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 266
supplied for a cruise of several weeks. Judy's last
words were, —
" Yes, mossa, ef my missis git yah fore you do,
I'll hab ebery ting ready fuh um, and I won't tell
um one wud 'bout de chillun. God bless my
mossa! and my missis too, and dem chillun wuh
(what's) gone!"
With a look of kindness and confidence, Dr,
Gordon shook her hand, and Peter's, then passed
into the boat, where he took his seat at the helm.
The fastening was cast loose, the boat shoved off,
the sails spread, the false keel dropped, and away
they scudded over the bright waters of the Bay,
with Somassee's canoe dancing merrily on the
waves behind. It was five weeks, to the day, and
almost to the hour, since the greater part of that
same company sailed from that spot on the identi-
cal errand that called them now.
Blessed with fair wind and pleasant weather,
they soon made Riley's island, where they landed,
and Dr. Gordon went to see Pancheta, Riley's
wife, for the double purpose of leaving with her
some stores, and of giving her the best news he
could about her missing husband.
Stopping for a time in Manatee Bay, and look-
ing upon its crystal waters, enclosed by fine
bluffs, surmounted by a noble growth of oak and
pine that came down almost to the water's edge,
Dr. Gordon, who had been too ill in mind, as well
y Google
266 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
as in body, to notice it on his passage three weeks
before, could not but think tjiat, beautiful as
Tampa is, it finds its more than equal here.
Manatee ! the home of the ponderous sea cow, (or,
as the Indians call it, the Big Beaver,) no one can
forget its tranquil beauty that looks upon it once.
Passing rapidly down the coast without stop-
ping to explore, they soon reached Gasparilla Pass,
off which they spied a schooner sailing south,
which they signaled, and ascertaining that she was
bound coastwise to Charleston, Dr. Gordon en-
gaged a passage for himself and crew, boats and
all, as tar as Cape Sable, which he intended to
make the beginning of his present tour of explor-
ation.
During this voyage, aboard ship, he penned
another letter to Mrs. Gordon, informing her that
in a recent note received from their son Robert,
who, with his cousin Harold, had gone on a ma-
rooning expedition, he was informed that they had
found Sam, the carpenter, etc., etc., and that he,
Dr. Gordon, was on his way there to bring them
all back. Accustomed as he had ever been to ex-
press himself with candor, and especially so to her,
it was exceedingly diificult so to frame his lan-
guage as to tell the truth without arousing hei
suspicions. He wrote his letter, however, and
left it in the captain's hands for mailing immedi-
ately on his arrival at the city.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 267
The captain was quite an original character, of
an inventive turn, and full of humor, causing the
time of his guests to pass away very pleasantly.
Dr. Gordon gained from him several new ideas,
interesting in their way, and not destitute of
importance.
" Off the coast of Florida," said he, " is a great
curiosity, which I never pass without looking at
with interest. It is a spring of fresh wat^r in the
ocean. How large it is I have never been able to
determine, for it varies at different times, but it
shows itself on the surface sometimes for the
greater part of a mile. I suppose it is the outlet
of one of those underground rivers for which
Florida is famous. Fresh water, you know, seems
to dislike mixing with the salt. You may see it
any day upon the coast, floating a great distance
side by side with the tide-water, as you can tell
by their difference of color, and were you in a
boat, lying between the two, you might dip up the
fresh on one side and the salt on the other.
Moreover, it is lighter than the salt, and in calm
weather it will spread and float a great way on its
surface. The spring is known to but few, even
of those who are otherwise familiar with the coast
but it was pointed out to me many years since
and I have so often passed over it, and tasted it,
that I can distinguish it now at a great distance
y Google
268 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
by its different color, and by its peculiar wave.*
Last year a curious little circumstance happened
in connection with it which may be worth telling.
It was after a severe and long-continued gale, that
I was hailed at that very spot by a vessel in distress.
"^ What do you want?' I asked through my
speaking-trumpet.
"* Water to drink,' the other replied. ^We
lost our supply in the gale.'
"^Then drop your buckets alongside and drink
your fill,' I said.
" ^ Don't mock us,' the other replied ; * we are
perishing.'
" * I am not mocking,' I answered. ^ Do as I
say, and you will have more water, and better,
than I can possibly give you.'
"I observed several buckets go pitching over
the vessel's side, and in a moment the men were
drinking greedily.
"^ Thank you! thank you! This looks like a
miracle ! ' came from the other vessel.
* The above account is no fiction of the author's. It is the
substance of a statement actually made, in very nearly the
circumstances described, by the gentlemanly commander of
a Revenue Cutter, who was as well posted as any man living
in the geography of the Florida waters, and who stated many
other wonderful things about the devil-fish and the gigantic
prawn of Southern Florida, that are confirmed by other au-
thorities. The author has regretted many times since that
he did not ask for and record the exact locality of this won-
derful spring.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 269
"But it was no miracle. It was only the
knowledge of a singular fact in the geography of
the sea in those parts that every sailor, it seems to
me, ought to have had."
A novel device of the captain's for grinding
corn attracted Dr. Gordon's attention soon after
he came aboard. It consisted of a large iron pot,
suspended by a rope from the yard arm, and hav-
ing within it a cannon-ball of twenty or thirty pounds
weight. Only a small quantity of corn was put
in at a time, and the rolling around of the ball,
caused by a rocking of the pot by hand, crushed
the grains to powder. He gave as an excuse for
this odd contrivance, the fact that it was his rule
to carry on his voyages a sack each of corn meal
and grits, but that having forgotten it when last in
port, he had rigged up the pot and cannon-ball as
the best substitute he could think of for a mill on
shipboard. He said, too, that any degree of fine-
ness could be obtained by this means, from the
most impalpable powder to a bare cracking of the
grain, only that it would be very irregularly done ;
and that he doubted not he could grind his wheat,
or coffee, or spices by the same plan, in case of
need. Pleased with the simplicity and effective-
ness of the device, although it worked slowly. Dr.
Grordon made a note of it, thinking that it might
some day be practically useful.
Another peculiarity of the captain's was his
y Google
270 MAROONER'S ISLAND
butter. It always came to table in sausage shape,
and, strange to say, in sausage skins. He said
that he had recently met with it in the West In-
dies, where it had been imported from England,
put up in this way, and that it was the only butter
there worth eating.
"Whether its sweetness is owing to its being
thus put up, or to its original manufacture, or to
both combined,'* said he, " I do not know. But
I do know that this is nice, and I know, too, that
pemmican, Bologna sausage, and other force-meats,
keep all the better for being put up in skins.
When this supply is out, I am going to try the
experiment with my home-made."
It is but fair, however, to say that the captain
obtained, as well as communicated, some new ideas
during the voyage. * He was pleased with Dr.
Gordon's simple device for keeping his matches
^^y> ^y means of a strong vial tightly corked,
which he carried in his pocket.
" Do you know," said he, " I have wished a
thousand times that somebody would invent a
sailor's mateh-box, so as to be proof against wet.
And here it is in my own closet, though I never
knew it till now."
Among the other novelties of the occasion must
not be forgotten the experiences of Somassee and
Wildcat. Versed as they were in all that per-
tained to wood-craft, they had never before been
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 271
at sea, at least not in a sailing vessel, and were,
therefore^ peculiarly liable to what befalls most
landsmen on their introduction to this new life.
The vessel was now rolling in what was called
" a chopped sea,^^ which sometimes has an effect
even on old sailors. It is a condition of the sea
produced by a sudden change of wind raising a
new set of waves across the course of the old, and
chopping them into what a Georgia backwoods-
man would call potato hills. The two redskins
had at first enjoyed themselves vastly in an in-
spection of the rigging, the sails, and the action
of the wind upon the canvas, but after an hour's
tossing upon the rough water they began to look
somewhat serious, then a little pale, and finally
distressed. Indian-like, they struggled hard
against the coming evil, first to ignore, then to en-
dure, but it was all in vain ; for, though an In-
dian may be trained to scorn pain and to laugh
even at death, — and Somassee and Wildcat were
well trained, — sea-sickness is quite another thing ;
it will neither be scorned nor laughed at. The
two sufferers, after preserving their dignity as long
as possible, were at last compelled to yield to their
fate. Each looked inquiringly at the other ; but
seeing on the other's face only a reflection of his
own discomfort, they hastily separated, ran to op-
posite sides of the vessel, leaned for sometime over
the gunwales, and then came away, looking very
y Google
272 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
forlorn. They said nothing, but the kind-hearted
captain, reading their cases in their countenances,
offered them the usual round of sailor remedies —
brandy, red pepper, and salt-water. These having
failed, Wheeler prevailed upon Somassee to lie
with his back upon the deck and his feet raised
high upon the mast, in which position he found
relief.
Dr. Gordon tried, in Wildcat's case, but with
less success, the experiment of looking steadily at
a tumbler full of water, which he held in his
hand. After a few hours the unpleasant motion
of the ship subsided into a gently-prolonged swing,
which proved more quickly and powerfully resto-
rative than all the captain's remedies, or the other's
devices.
The first day's sail had brought them nearly to
the Cape. The second day was one of calms and
of baffling winds. The progress was so slow that
Dr. Gordon would have bid adieu to his pleasant
host and taken to his boat, but for two considera-
tions,— one was that the captain declared the
weather to be very uncertain, and, in that latitude,
very unsafe ; the other was, that the day was the
Sabbath, which Dr. Gordon preferred to spend, if
possible, in worship. He, therefore, informed the
captain that, though not by profession a clergy-
man, he was accustomed to conducting religious
service, either with a book or without, and that,
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 273
if it was agreeable to him and his crew, he would
take pleasure in rendering such aid as he could in
the services aboard.
Assent was most cordially given, the captain
saying, that although he was not, at that time, in
membership with any Christian church, he once
had been, and had not forgotten how pleasant it
used to be to try to serve God ; and that it was
his invariable custom, when in the city of Charles-
ton, to attend service in the Mariner's Church,
conducted by the earnest and sailor-souled chap-
lain there. He also showed Dr. Gordon a copy
of the Sailor's Prayer-Book, which he himself
used sometimes, in case of a funeral at sea, or other
emergency requiring a form of worship.
At half-past ten o'clock, the crew of the schooner,
all neatly clad, together with the few passengers,
assembled on the open deck, when Dr. Gordon,
ably seconded by the captain, led their devotions,
and made a short, " free and easy '' address. The
sailors seemed greatly to enjoy the services, as sail-
ors generally do when they are feelingly conducted.
Rough and wicked as they ordinarily appear to
be, there is more of child-like simplicity among
them as a class, than is to be found perhaps in any
other class of our people, and, in proportion, as
many strong hearts, big as a man's, yet tender as
a child 's, and as readily responsive to earnest re-
ligious appeals. They appear to be a cast-off
s
y Google
274 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
class, only because they have hem east off by the
greater part of their fellow-men. After service,
one of them, a roughly-clad fellow, with tarred
hands and weather-beaten visage, came to Dr.
Gordon, made himself known as the runaway son
of an English clergyman, gave the Doctor's ex-
tended hand a hearty grip, and with tears in his
eyes, remarked, —
" We cannot say to-day, as we too often can,
that there is no Sabbath in four faihoms water J^
Late in the afternoon, the schooner came abreast
of Punta Fancha, known now as Cape Sable,
where she was brought to anchor, a musket-shot
from shore, in nine feet water, this being the near-
est approach to land she could make. The cap-
tain seemed really sorry to part company, and,
when the time of settlement came, refused to re-
ceive a cent, saying, —
" I have been more than paid in the profit of
your company.''
" But we have partaken of your stores, and — ^"
" Nobo(Jy but yourself, for the men ate of their
own, and I am only sorry that you cannot stay
longer."
" But, sir, you received my boats as freight, and
agreed to — "
The captain interrupted him again, saying, " No
matter what I agreed to before I knew you. Your
boats have not hurt my ship. And now please
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND.
275
say not another word about pay, for remember/*
and he laughed at his make-shift of a reason, " to-
day is Sunday, and we must have no money deal-
ings/'
Dr. Gordon laughed too, and yielded the point.
They shook hands and parted, with the hope that
they might some day meet again.
CHAPTER XXIV.
CAPE SABLE^ INDIAN HUNTERS^ DISMAL COAST—
PLEASANT-LOOKING ISLAND— WHAT DR. GORDON
FOUND— WHAT WHEELER SAW— CONJECTURES—
"LIVING LIKE PRINCES,'* — FIRE SIGNAL — MOC-
CASSIN TRACKS— ALMOST FOUND— LONG TRAMP
— STRANDED CANOE— WILDCAT ACTS OUT OF
CHARACTER — VOYAGE RESUMED.
APE Sable consists in reality of three
capes, all of which rise pleasantly, though
not very high above water, and present
the appearance, inland, of an immense
old field, without bush, stump, or fence. Its sur-
face is composed of a rich grey soil, largely inter-
mixed with disintegrated shells, and is what used
to be known by the name of " The Yemasee old
field,'' but it is probably a small prairie, or natural
y Google
276 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
meadow, extending from the sea to the hammock
land that lies behind it, stocked with live oaks,
magnolias, enormous vines of tropical luxuriance,
an occasional mahogany-tree and huava palm.
By advice of the captain. Dr. Gordon landed
on the middle of one of these capes, for the sake
of fresh water, to be had in a natural well there,
which all visitors find distinctly marked by the
only trees or bushes growing on the point — a tuft
of white mangroves or button-tree. ' So far as re-
spects fresh water, however, Somassee remarked
that there need be no concern, for it underlies the
whole coast of Florida, and can be had anywhere
by scooping a little basin in the sand, a few inches
above salt water — a fact which if known to pre-
vious hunters and other whites might have pre-
vented much discomfort and perhaps loss of life.
Not far from the well they saw the smoke of an
Indian lodge, and on sending Somassee and Wild-
cat to ascertain who the occupants were, they
learned that they were a party of Indian hunters
who had come from the neighborhood of Char-
lotte Harbor, left their boats concealed in a neigh-
boring creek, and were now awaiting the arrival
of comrades before going to the hunting grounds
adjoining Biscayne Bay. They seemed to be yery
poor, and received with gratitude a few pounds of
ship bread, and a small piece of meat sent them
by Dr. Gordon. On being questioned as to the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 277
missing company of young folks, they answered
that they had heard rumors of a boat full of young
people being carried off, but no more. Somassee
informed them that the father of the children had
come to look for them, and that he would pay a
large reward to any who should restore them to
him. They replied that if any one might be re-
lied upon to find them, it would be the father, and
that if he had searched for them thus far in vain,
no one else need hope for success; nevertheless
that they would try what they could do on their
way back from the hunting grounds.
Early next morning, the company left Cape
Sable, and for two days had most dismal work,
sailing and rowing amid thousands of little man-
grove islands, that barely rise above the water and
choke the mouths of all creeks and rivers empty-
ing from the everglades into the Gulf. The marsh
seemed to be without limit. The two boats pene-
trated it for miles, yet it had every appearance of
extending as many miles beyond. Indeed it was
one of those doubtful margins between land and
water, so equally divided between both that it
might puzzle any one to determine to which it be-
longed. There were visible no spots fit for the
habitation of a bear or a panther, much less of a
human being ; and the only creatures possessing life
seen by any of the company during that part of the
cruise, were alligators, turtles, and water birds.
y Google
278 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Having, however, passed these dismal places,
they came on the third day to a clear coast, with
well-defined creeks and rivers, and decked with
pleasant-looking islands. Here it was, that their
search may be said to have really commenced ; and
here, where Somassee's canoe was first called into
requisition; for while the large boat sailed, or
rowed, as the case might be, around the seaward
limits of the islands, landing and looking around
at every convenient point, and firing volleys of
guns to attract attention, the canoe went by the
inside passage, and met them at the northern end
of each. In passing around one of these, the
larger boat was so long detained in waiting for the
smaller, which was compelled to go half way past
the next island before turning toward sea, that
Dr. Gordon instructed Somassee, in a similar case,
to keep on to the inlet beyond.
In process of time they arrived at a long and
pleasant-looking island with a hard smooth beach,
having at the southern extremity a river or inlet
bordered on each side by a wide mangrove-marsh.
On nearing its southern point Dr. Gordon re-
quested Somassee and Wildcat to take, as usual,
the inside passage, and to meet him at some place
suitable for encampment on this island or the
next.
" At next island,^' replied Somassee, exchanging
significant looks with Wildcat.
y Google
maroon±:r'S island, 279
*^ Well, lefc it be the next ; only do not go be-
yond it unless compelled/^ said Dr. Gordpn, and
with this they parted.
The canoe entered the creek and soon disap-
peared, while the larger boat sailed slowly along,
stopping here and there to allow some of the par-
ties aboard to land and examine the interior.
Dr. Gordon had taken his turn and was walk-
ing leisurely along the beach, which was profusely
covered with shells of every description, some
being of exquisite beauty, when his eye was caught
by the appearance of something white. He ap-
proached ; it was a piece of linen, half buried in
the sand beside a gigantic conch-shell, over the
upturned lip of which it partly hung, moving in
the breeze. He drew it out; it was a pocket-
handkerchief, of small size, such as is used by
children. He rinsed it in a little pool of water,
in the hollow of the sands. There, in one corner,
neatly marked, — he could discern the style of his
wife's needlework, — were the initials of his own
dear little son, F. G:
Clasping the precious relic to his bosom, and
lifting his eyes upward, he could only ejaculate, —
"Father,! thank thee!'' when he reeled, and
almost fell upon the shelly beach.
The boat had by this time passed ahead, and
Wheeler, who was at the helm, and whose atten-
tion had been engrossed by something forward,
was suddenly accosted by William, who said, —
y Google
28Q MAROONER' S ISLAND.
" Stop ! some 'ns de matter wi' massa ! He
most fall down, jes' now."
Wheeler immediately put the boat about and
made for shore ; and seeing Dr. Gordon earnestly
looking at something in his hand, called out, —
" What have you found. Doctor ?"
For a moment no answer was returned ; only
the white handkerchief in Dr. Gordon's hand flut-
tered in the breeze ; then followed, in a hesitating,
almost incoherent way the words —
" I — hope — we — have found them.''
" I trust so, indeed 1" returned Wheeler, moved
by strong sympathy, as he examined the interest-
ing little token.
" And if I am not mistaken," he continued,
" there is something more for you at yonder point.
When William called to me, I was just about to
set the^py-glass upon it. I think it is a flying
signal."
They re-embarked, and on attaining a few boat
lengths from shore, the object alluded to by Whee-
ler was plainly visible through the spy-glass, a
white signal flying from a pole, around which the
greater part of it had been wrapped by the daily
shifting of the breeze. They went, fast as oars
and sails could carry them, to the northern end of
the island, where a river-like inlet entered squarely
from the sea. Half way up the bluff, and deeply
planted in its sands, was a pole, and on it was
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 281
fastened part of a linen sheet, on which Dr. Gor-
don recognized, after it was taken down, the joint
initials of himself and wife. Near the flag-staff
was a pile of wood, overlying a quantity of grass
leaves, twigs and other combustibles, for the evi-
dent purpose of making a quick and large fire-
signal ; and only a few steps from this pile was a
spot covered with ashes and charred fragments,
proving that a fire-signal had been attempted there
before.
" Your young people must have seen some ves-
sel passing,'' remarked Wheeler, surveying the
signs. " Though by the weather-beaten look of
this spot I should judge it was at least a month
ago. Possibly they have been taken off.''
"Then why this new pile of wood, and this
flying signal?" argued Dr. Gordon.
" Only because in the hurry of leaving, they
forgot to remove them," Wheeler answered.
" Come on, mossa ! H'yuh's a nurrah sign I "
shouted William from the bend beyond.
They hurried there and saw a basin scooped in
the sand for fresh water, which on being tested,
proved to be both good and abundant, and sur-
rounded with a little palisade to protect it from
the tide. Above the spring, in the dry sand at the
foot of the bluff, was a worn path, plentifully
marked with footprints, some of which were very
recent, and none of them older than the last spring
y Google
282 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
tide, which had covered the whole beach only ten
or twelve days before.
" This proves that they did not leave the island
at the time of the fire-signal/' said Dr. Gordon,
" I give up the point," answered Wheeler.
" Some of these tracks are certainly not a week
old, if they are three days. But where are the
young folks themselves?'*
So conclusive was the evidence of their having
been on this very spot, only a few days before, if
not still in the neighborhood, that Dr. Gordon ex-
pected every moment to see one or the other of
them running to meet him.
" Our guns ! our guns ! " he exclaimed with sud-
den energy, " let us give a volley to call their at-
tention. Go, William, and bring them from the
boat."
While William was gone on this errand. Dr.
Gordon and Wheeler followed the foot-path. It
kept along the sands for a little way, then led up
the bluff to a magnificent live-oak that graced the
level above. This tree was not tall, (live-oaks
never are, seldom attaining the height of more
than fifty feet,) but it was broad, and its long
branches, covered with glossy green leaves, and
draped with grey moss, which hung in streamers
or festoons, eight, ten or fifteen feet long, over-
spread a circle of more than a hundred feet in
diameter. Beneath the shady cover of this tree,
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 283
were plentiful signs of a very recent date — bones
of ham, and of fresh venison, partly gnawed by
the dogs — deer tails and scraps of deer skin —
feathers of the wild turkey — fish bones, and
oyster and crab shells, with some of the flesh still
in a state of preservation, and so many other signs
of good living, that Wheeler, on seeing them,
smacked his lips, and s^id, —
^' Doctor, I think you will find your young ma-
roonei's decidedly fatter now than they were when
they left home. I long to join them in their good
cheer. They have been living here like princes."
In addition to these pleasant signs, were traces
of the tent, pitched under the oak — the holes left
by the centre pole and by the pins, fresh almost as
if made the day before — and there, also, were
three thick beds of moss, which had served for
mattresses, each with its nest-like place for the
body of the sleeper, still remaining, and dry as it
was before the tent was removed, proving that it
had been deserted since the last rain.
But where were the young people ? And why
did they not respond to the signals? Either the
island was larger than most others on the coast,
and they had renaoved to some distant point, or
they had left it altogether.
One fact m the case perplexed, and, for a time,
disturbed Dr. Gordon. It was that the footprints
o{ moccasined fr£t were as abundant as the tracks
y Google
284 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
left by shoes. Now, who were these moccasin
wearers? and why were they intermingling so
freely with his children? True, the tracks all
seemed to answer in size to the age of his own
missing ones, and one of them especially to that of
his little Frank. But Indians are proverbial for
their small and handsomely shaped feet. Dr.
Gordon could not resist the occasional incoming
of some horrible thoughts, and they finally
troubled him so much that he gave them utterance
to Wheeler, who at once replied, —
" You count four young people in the missing
company, do you not? Well, I count only four
persons among all these tracks ; and if the small
foot in moccasins is not that of your little boy, I
see no track of him at all. Rest assured, sir, their
shoes began to give way, and they have supplied
their place with moccasins. Remember, they have
now been g6ne six weeks ; and children's shoes
wear out very fast — at least this used to be so
when I was a child.''
By this time William approached with the guns,
and they fired volley after volley, then went to
the flagHstaff and raised the smoke-signal, by set-
ting fire to the pile heaped there, and adding more
green wood to it.. Still there was no response; and
as evening drew on. Dr. Gordon, recalling what
had been said in the message by gourd, of their
intending to make a canoe the next week, began
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND. 285
to fear (or to hope, he hardly knew which), that
they had left the island for home. Ere dark,
however, Wheeler, who had been exercising his
wild-woods skill in scrutinizing the tracks made
in different directions, called Dr. Gordon to notice
that the plainest and freshest of them all led to
the water's edge, where they had evidently em-
barked, after passing and repassing many times
between the tree and the river, as if taking many
turns to carry off what they had.
^* See here," said he, " is a moccasin track an-
swering to your nephew's, and another that fits the
foot of your little boy ; and here, also, are shoe-
prints, answering to the feet of your son and your
daughter. And if this here is^not the track left
by a negro, I never saw one before, and a one-
legged negro at that — at least using only one leg,
for there is the sign of but one foot, and on each
side are the holes left by his crutches. Doctor,
your young folks left this place by water, not more
than four days ago, — stop ! let me count the tide-
marks."
He examined them, then reported, " There are
two tide-marks left since the first set of the tracks
were made, and one since the other set. And as
there is only one tide a day on this coast, this will
make two days. To-day is Wednesday. They
must have left yesterday before high water, or on
Monday evening, after the tide."
y Google
286 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
O, how near this was to meeting them ! Dr.
Gordon felt almost disappointed, although he was
pretty well assured that in leaving the island they
had made direct for Tampa, and that on his return
he should find them there. It was therefore with
a strange mixture of satisfaction and disappoint-
ment that he lay awake that night, reflecting upon
the altered state of affairs, and saying to himself, —
" Had we only kept on, in our own boats, in-
stead of going by schooner to Cape Sable, we
should have met them here. Yet I esteemed our
meeting that schooner a fortunate circumstance,
and engaged a passage aboard as the surest and
the shortest way of gaining my end ! How little
we know what lieS before us ! How perfectly un-
der the finger of Providence !
" * Sure, there's a destiny that shapes our ends,
Rough-hew them as we may.' "
One result of his reflections during the night,
was a decision expressed to Wheeler, as soon as
they awaked, that he would remain at the island
that day for the purpose of giving it a thorough
search before leaving. Immediately after break-
fast, therefore, while Wheeler shoved the boat
from shore, anchored her in the stream, and re-
mained aboard as guard, Dr. Gordon, with Wil-
liam, went to explore the island. The sea-side
and its immediate neighborhood having been al-
ready examined, and there being every reason to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 287
believe that the margin toward the main had been
observed with equal fidelity by Soraassee and
Wildcat, he resolved to strike across as near as he
could through its centre, then to return by its
eastern margin.
This plan, which was certainly good, was not
so easy of accomplishment, for the inland growth
was very dense, and, moreover, it was tangled with
vines, myrtles, dwarf palmettos and other shrubs,
which so impeded their march that they scarcely
made more than two miles an hour. Having
toiled onward, through brake and brier, until they
caught a glimpse of the river and marsh to the
south, they turned toward the main and tried to
follow the eastern shore of the island. This was,
however, next to impossible, from the great num-
ber of baygalls, or miry bottoms, setting in from
the marsh beyond ; so, after going little more than
a mile, they struck a course again for the beach,
and reached the boat exceedingly weary and hungry.
After rest and refreshment, they set off a second
time, and went several miles around the northern
and north-eastern edge, but finding at last the
same kind of growth which had impeded their
course in the forenoon, and feeling confident that
his children would not select so undesirable a lo-
cation for their abode, he once more returned to
the beach, satisfied now that they had left the is-
land and embarked for home. Every hour or
y Google
288 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
half hour through the day one or the other had
fired a gun, in hopes to reach the ears of the young
people, if still upon the island ; and this was con-
tinued, although the wind was blowing so freshly
from the east as to deaden all sounds which crossed
its course.
Nothing remained, now, but to leave the island,
and rejoin the canoe, which had been separated
from them for more than a day. Before embark-
ing, however. Dr. Gordon went to the flag-staflTand
fastened to it by wooden pegs a copy of an adver-
tisement, of which he had had a number prepared,
in a fair round hand, by a good scribe at Tampa,
and had posted one at every favorable place upon
the coast, from Cape Sable to this point.
About an hour and a half by sun they left the
island, and passed up the coast, examining as they
went, until near dark, when they met Somassee
and Wildcat awaiting them at the next inlet.
The voyagers by canoe had seen nothing of the
missing company, nor even any signs of them
along the way : their only approach to this being
the discovery in, the marsh, upon a heap of dead
mangroves, of a stranded canoe, which Dr. Gor-
don strongly suspected to be Riley's. The joy of
Wildcat, in this almost discovery of his young
friends, was unbounded ; and he gave to it an ut-
terance so unrestrained and un-Indian-like, that
Somassee looked on with -surprise, and said to him
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 289
In intended rebuke, that any one, to hear him speak,
might almost take him for a " pale face."
The evidence of the young people's embarkation
and probable return to Tampa was so strong, that
all retired to rest that night in fine spirits. Next
morning, bright and early, they resumed their
voyage, and to some extent their explorations : but
though they landed at various points and ex-
amined the coast, they did not spend much time
in needless delays, being all conscious of a strong
attraction toward Tampa, in the hope of meeting
there the objects of their long and laborious search.
CHAPTER XXV.
CHEERY RETURN— JUDY'S WELCOME — SAD DL^AP-
POINTMENT—FORT BROOKE — BAD NEWS— UN-
EXPECTED JOURNEY— EARLY STEAMBOATS ON
THE ST. JOHNS RIVER — TRA TELLERS ' R ULES AND
TRA VELLERS' FARE IN A WILD COUNTR Y— SIGNS
OF A DISTANT STEAMBOAT— NEGRO SONGS— GET-
TING ABOARD — LETTERS AND PLANS— MRS. GOR-
DON—MRS. MCfNTOSH— ABREAST OF BELLEVUE —
THE PILOT-BOAT— OLD TAHGA— PREPARE FOR
ANOTHER TOUR.
UR story has already spread over much
ground, and there remains so much
more to be told, that we are compelled
to pass rapidly over the incidents of the
next few weeks, and will condense into a few
T
y Google
290 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
pages, the history of as much time as has been oc-
cupied with all the previous narrative.
After leaving tlie island, where the signs of the
young people were so abundant and fresh, the two
boats moved rapidly and cheerily toward Tampa,
peeping into the inlets, and peering over the sand-
capped bluffs wherever convenient; but scarcely
devoting to any part what may be called a fair
examination, and at the same time enlivening their
passage with jest and story and song.
So firmly persuaded were they all of the young
people's return home, that soon after entering the
Bay, and while Bellevue was barely within sight.
Dr. Gordon drew out the spy-glass to a nicely
adjusted focus, fixed it steadily upon his house and
premises, hoping to have his eyes gladdened with
the familiar form of some one of those who had
been so long lost and now probably restored. Un-
able, however, to discover any indication of their
presence, he passed the glass to Wheeler, who, af-
ter examining, transferred it to Wildcat and Somas-
see. All looked eagerly, but in vain. The only
person they saw, even when near the landing, was
Judy, who, faithful soul, was hurrying down the
bluff, waving her hands in joyful welcome.
" Huddie, mossa! huddie ! I so glad to see you ! "
she said.
"Thank you, and ,how-d'ye back again,'' re-
turned her master, then added in anxious tones, " I
hope the young people are with you and all well.''
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 291
" Eh ! eh ! my mossa ! " she replied, the tears
starting into her eyes, " How you talk ! No
chillun yuh!"
The shock created by these words was visible,
not only on Dr. Gordon, but in the whole company.
Wheeler fixed his eyes on the agitated father, and
seeing him turn pale and tremble from head to
foot, offered him at once his water canteen, saying
in a very confident tone as he did so, —
"They must have passed on to Fort Brooke.
Come, let us go there at once.^^
"Maybe we pass em on de way," suggested
William. " We been trabbel mighty fast comin '
back."
Dr. Gordon yielded, as best he could, to these
words of hope, but they furnished little conso-
lation; for the returning boat, in going to Fort
Brooke from the Gulf, must of necessity have
passed Bellevue, and would doubtless have stopped
there to report ; and as for having passed them on
the way, that was possible, but the hope of it was
very forlorn. With spirits greatly depressed, and
with a few sad words to Judy, explaining the case,
and instructing her what to do if the young folks
should still make their appearance, the suggestion
of Wheeler was adopted, the sails were once more
spread, and the boats passed on.
The trial of the chief actor in these scenes was
not yet at its end. On reaching the Fort, a letter
y Google
292 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
from Charleston was received, announcing that a
rumor of the accident which had befallen the
young people had reached the city — that every
effort had been made to keep it from Mrs. Gordon,
but in vain — that the effect upon her already
weakened nervous system had been such as to
bring her to death's door, and that, although the
physician hoped for better things, it was his opin-
ion that if Dr. Gordon wished to see her alive, he
must return without delay.
Many persons might suppose that this new grief
would have crushed the afflicted man to the earth ;
but it is usually true of manly spirits that new
trials bring out new energies, and, instead of de-
pressing, cause them to act with redoubled vigor.
It was mid-day of Monday, December 13th, when
Dr. Gordon received this intelligence, and by six
o'clock the next morning he was bestriding a stout
Indian pony, with Somassee, similarly mounted,
as guide and companion through the Seminole
territory, on a journey to the eastern side of the
l)eninsula, where he hoped to obtain passage to
Charleston.
His last words to Major Burke, uttered with
almost tearful earnestness in the act of setting out,
were, ** Don't give them up, cousin! Don't let
the search even slacken, because I am not here to
push it. They are almost certainly on the way
liere, or have been stopped by some misadventure.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 293
And may the Lord's blessing, and the blessings
of those ready to perish, be with you ! "
^The route pursued by the two travellers was the
same as that so sadly marked a few years later by
the march and massacre of a body of United
States soldiers, under command of the gallant
Major Dade ; and they hoped to reach some place
on the river St. John's where the Doctor might
take passage aboard one or other of the few little
steamboats beginning at that time to ply between
the settlements on that noble river and the sea-
board cities of South Carolina and Georgia. It
was not true, then, as now, however, that the ar-
rival and departure of boats at the different land-
ings could be calculated to the hour; they plied
there for produce rather than for passengers, and
being small in size, and furnished with feeble
machinery, were compelled to be very submissive
to all changes of the wind and weather. The ex-
pectation of finding a boat upon the river, or even
at the the seaport, St. Augustine, after his long
overland journey, was very unreliable.
As it was necessary to economize in the highest
degree the travelling powers of both men and
beasts, Dr. Gordon commenced by making the first
day's journey quite short, the second longer, and
the third longer still. Each day's journey was
begun in a slow walk, gradually increased to the
highest speed which could be continued, with a
y Google
294 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
few resting spells throughout the day. The night's
lodging and accommodation were generally o^ a
very simple and unexpensive kind ; the ponies
were hobbled and turned loose to graze, after
having been fed upon a few handfuls of corn
brought for the purpose, and the supper of the
travellers consisted of a few grains from the same
bag, parched and eaten with a little sugar or salt.
Somassee kept a watchful eye upon the ponies
throughout the first half of the night, never per-
mitting them to wander far, then bringing them
to camp and haltering them, that they might ob-
tain their needful sleep. This sleep, of about two
hours before day, being more needful to a horse
than that of all the rest of the night besides, and
being all that is absolutely needed for his refresh-
ment, they were careful never to disturb.
The face of the country between Tampa and
the St. John's river is a perfect level ; the road
(or as Somassee called it, the trail), was generally
firm and smooth, .and the travellers made such
good use of their time, that by Saturday night they
succeeded in reaching the northern bend of the
river, and there stopped with a planter in sight
of the then infant town of Jacksonville, appear-
ing miles away upon the other bank. Here Dr.
Gordon resolved to pause for a day and spend the
Sabbath, being influenced to this not only by the
higher motive of yielding obedience to a plain
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 295
teaching of the Bible, but also from the lower
motive of giving rest to wearied muscles, and thus
being prepared for whatever labors may yet be
necessary. To his great joy, he learned that by
Monday, mid-day, the Magnolia^ a pleasant little
steamboat plying between the plantations here and
the city of Charleston, might be expected to pass
on her northward trip.
At the predicted time, a little volume of black
smoke, far up the lake-like river, began to roll
over the gigantic cypresses and rich-looking mag-
nolias, announcing that the expected steamboat
would soon be in sight. This was followed in the
course of time by a noisy clack ! clack ! of ma-
chinery, and by a roar, as of water disturbed; for
the operations by steam of that day were far less
•quiet than they are now.
The gentlemanly planter, at whose house Dr.
Gordon had spent his day of delightful rest, and
who had placed at his disposal a handsome plan-
tation boat, manned by four lusty negroes, was so
loth, when the time came, to part with his guest,
that he made some excuse for accompanying him
to the steamboat.
No sooner were they fairly under way than . a
significant " Ah-oo ! '' was heard from one of the
oarsmen, who, without further preliminary or per-
mission, started a low, plaintive melody, in which
the others united, swelling it louder and louder
y Google
296 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
until it might have been heard to the distance of
a mile. Not much could be said in praise of either
the poetry or music, but the voices were rich and
well toned, and the performers seemed greatly to
enjoy their own performance. Negroes are pro-
verbially fond of music, and never are they more
inclined to indulge in it than when upon the water.
Their songs, always simple in language and utter-
ance, are then marked by a peculiar expression of
sound which cannot be better described than by
calling it water-music. A boat-song can always
be recognized, and it is seldom, if ever, heard upon
land. Negroes are capital time-keepers, and the
effect of their songs while tugging at the oar is to
impart such regularity and force to the stroke, that
it is usually good economy to encourage their
singing. The boat glided swiftly over the glassy
surface. There was ever a hissing ripple at the
bows, and a tiny jet, raised by the cutwater, grace-
fully projecting a few inches beyond.
On nearing the steamboat, Somassee, who was
in company, received his last instructions, together
with a note to the commandant at Fort Brooke ;
the planter and his guest bade each other adieu
with mutual regret ; the teeth of the negroes shone
with pleasure at the sight of sundry little silver
coins chinking in their hands ; the steamboat glided
noiselessly up, propelled by its own momentum
for the last quarter of a mile, the revolution of
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAKU. 297
the paddle-wheels having been arrested on a signal
from the planter ; a rope ladder was lowered from
its side, up which the new passenger ascended to
the deck, followed by his baggage; the tinkle of
a little bell, touched by the captain, set in motion
the paddle-wheels, which renewed their deep dig-
ging into the water, and the obedient boat was
once more ploughing her foamy way toward Jack-
sonville, the ocean, and Charleston,
At that day it was customary for the weak steam
craft engaged in our coast trade, to avoid the dan-
gers of the ocean by seeking the smooth water
lying between the main and the almost continuous
chain of islands extending along the Atlantic
shore from Florida to Maryland. On this occa-
sion, however, the weather was so calm, and the
ocean so smooth, that the adventurous caj^tain
pushed boldly to sea, instead of following the
crooked creeks and the narrow cuts of the inside
passage, and being thus delayed only by tlie ne-
cessary stopping at the several sea-ports, St. Mary's,
Darien, and Savannah, he was enabled to make the
trip in the almost unparalleled space of two and
a half days.
Early in the voyage. Dr. Gordon penned a let-
ter to his sister in Montgomery, Alabama, — Mrs.
Mcintosh, mother of his nephew Harold, who had
been a partaker in the misfortune of his children, —
announcing as gently and hopefully as possible the
y Google
298 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
sore troubles of the past few weeks, and begging
her to put her affairs in order for leaving home
without delay, after his next letter, and joining
him in Charleston, or at Tampa, as might then be
specified. This letter he mailed in Savannah,
promising to write again by first opportunity after
being able to learn what was desirable in the case.
On reaching Charleston, he was greatly relieved
to learn that Mrs. Gordon was not only alive, but
much more calm and resigned, although still almost
crazed with grief at the po&sible loss of her chil-
dren. His last letter, received during her illness,
and at a moment when she was hopelessly sinking
under her sorrows, had communicated intelligence
so much more definite and cheering, that she be-
gan instantly to rally, and was now, the physician
declared, in a fair way to recover.
Her large, lustrous eyes flashed with joy on the
entrance of her husband, and before a word was
uttered she read in his calm countenance the gen-
eral state of the case.
"Have you found them?'' she asked, with a
wild, yet subdued energy, the moment she was able
to speak.
" Not exactly, but almost,'* he replied, smiling.
" We were so near as to see their fresh tracks and
other signs, and to this moment I cannot under-
stand how we missed each other."
He then narrated, in cheerful tone, the scene
y Google
MAliOONER' S ISLAND. 299
upon the island, the discovery of Frank's hand-
kerchief, the flying signal, bearing her own mark,
the traces of the tent under the oak, the bones and
shells, and other evidences of good living, and the
tracks leading to the water, where they had evi-
dently embarked. He concluded by saying, —
" I am persuaded they left the island on their
return to Tampa, and I cannot account for our not
overtaking them on the way, or not finding them
at Bellevue, except by supposing that, in seeking
the inside passage back, they had lost their way in
some of the many creeks and inlets that entangle
the. coast. They were evidently safe and well
two days, possibly one day, before my visit to the
island.''
Mrs. Gordon was a lady of great gentleness and
sweetness of manner, yet, when roused, capable of
as much energy and resoluteness as was suitable
to her sex. And she was roused now. Reduced
as she had been by disease and distress, unable
even yet to sit alone, she expressed her resolution
to accompany her husband on the first vessel that
offered passage to Tampa, and thence, if necessary,
to go with him on another exploring tour down
the coast. This wild, and almost maniacal, resolve
on her part, caused Dr. Gordon great perplexity.
He could see in it nothing but embarrassment to
his own more effective movements, but well know-
ing the uselessness of attempting to reason with
y Google
300 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
a mother half crazed with grief, he resolved to
yield, as far as possible, to her desire, and to make
at once arrangements for carrying it out.
He then wrote to his sister, Mrs. Mcintosh, re-
questing her to join him at her earliest conve-
nience at Tampa, prepared for an indefinite stay,
and putting at her disposal the means for hiring,
or, if necessary, for purchasing a small sailing-ves-
sel at Mobile, which she might command for bring-
ing her direct to Tampa, and which might after-
ward be used for any other purpose.
A few days after this there appeared in the city
papei*s an advertisement of a vessel prepared to
sail in a short time for New Orleans, with the ex-
pectation of stopping at several points upon the
Gulf coast, and among them at Tampa. This de-
termined him to execute his plan at once, for Mrs.
Gordon's health had rapidly improved since his
return, and he could not ask for a more hopeful
means of farther improvement in her weak state
than the tranquillizing influence of a pleasant sea
voyage. He, therefore, engaged a passage for her
and himself, and arranged that their two younger
children should be left in the care of a relative.
A third letter to Mrs. Mcintosh announced his
expectation of speedy departure, and gave her the
names of several parties in Mobile to whom he
had written to look out for her a suitable and trust-
worthy person as sailing-master.
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND, 301
The day before Dr. Gordon embarked he was
pained to receive a letter from his cousin, Major
Burke, informing him that up to the date of writ-
ing no tidings had been obtained from the missing
company of juveniles. He said nothing of this
to Mrs. Gordon, hoping to hear better things on
his arrival at Tampa, and relying greatly upon
her improvement in health during the voyage to
enable her to sustain the disappointment if the
young people should not by that tjme have arrived ;
but the intelligence had an irresistibly depressing
effect upon his own feelings. " What could have
become of them after leaving the island ? '' was a
question constantly recurring, and never satisfac-
torily answered. It was, therefore, with unfeigned
delight that he hailed the hour of his departure,
and that he watched the steady progress of the
vessel as she ploughed her prosperous way from
the beautiful harbor he left, to the still more beau-
tiful one he sought.
On coming abreast of Bellevue, where the ves-
sel lay to, before passing on to the town and the
fort. Dr. Gordon asked to be taken ashore. For
prudential reasons he chose to go alone. Besides
apprising the servants of Mrs. Gordon's arrival,
he wished to learn whether the young people had
returned, and fes^ring the effect upon his wife of
the dreaded disappointment, he preferred to be
able, in case of need, to convey her directly to the
y Google
302 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
fort, where she would have the cheering presence
of her cousin, and the medical aid of the surgeon
who had so skilfully treated his own case.
Ere the yawl had pulled over half the distance,
Judy, Peter, and William were at the landing
ready to welcome him, and he knew by the ab-
sence of other figures from the group that he must
prepare himself for evil tidings. On asking Judy
if anything had been heard from the young peo-
ple, her reply w^as, —
" Not one wud, my dear mossa ! Not one wud,
sept w'at you bring yo'self, long time ago/'
With heavy heart he returned to the vessel,
picturing to himself the scene of anguish he was
destined to behold, and taxing his medical know-
ledge for the means necessary to relief. To his
surprise, no less than to liis joy, he discovered
that Mrs. Gordon bore the disappointment with
great equanimity ; a few natural tears attested her
sorrow, but she soon began to act the unexpected
part of comforter to himself. Dr. Gordon was
first astonished, then alarmed ; he feared that his
wife was exhibiting the horrid composure of in-
sanity. Some days afterward, however, observ-
ing no other indications of an unsettled mind, and
inquiring whether there had been anything to
prepare her for this disappointment, she replied,
with a sweet, submissive smile, —
" Yes ; all through the voyage I made it a re-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 303
ligious duty, day after day, to try and say with
sincerity, ^ Not my will, but thine, O Lord, be
done ! ' I think, too, that you yourself helped me
in a way that you did not intend or suspect. Your
occasional seasons of sadness, and your carefully
worded language while endeavoring to speak hope-
fully, all tended to persuade me that something
weighed heavily upon your own heart. I, there-
fore, made up my mind, as otherwise I probably
should not, to prepare, if possible, for the worst.
And now, my dear husband, I am ready to join
you in thanking God that, although called to
grieve over the absence of our children, we have
no right yet to grieve over their loss.''
This language instantly relieved Dr. Gordon
of all fears as to his wife's saneness, and awakened
in him a higher respect for her than ever before.
It proved that she was a woman who could be as
heroic in suflfering as a man was bound to be in
action.
When the vessel resumed her voyage from Bel-
levue, it came to anchor first at the fort, then at
the town. Dr. Gordon w^as anxious to obtain from
his cousin all the intelligence of his children re-
ceived during his absence, and to determine as
quickly as possible what more could be attempted
on their behalf. To his disquiet, and indeed his
distress, he learned that none had been obtained,
not a word, nor even a sign, since hrs own tour.
y Google
304 MAJiOONER' S ISLAND.
It seemed to him as if the sensible remark of the
Indian hunter at Cape Sable possessed an almost
prophetic significance : " If the father of the mis-
sing children has looked for them thus far in vain,
no one else need try."
His fears that a renewed distress would soon
prey upon the yet feeble health of his wife was
just beginning to be realized, when a small but
graceful little vessel moved swiftly in from the
distant bar. It was a pilot boat. Besides two
white men aboard, who were evidently sailors,
there was a lady sitting on the scanty after deck,
with a small black servant beside her, while an
elderly Indian leaned against the mast, and seemed
to exchange words with her. A glance through
tlie spy-glass informed Dr. Gordon that the lady
was his expected sister, Mrs. Mcintosh ; he, there-
fore, waved a signal with his handkerchief, and
pointed to a temporary wharf erected by him at a
place convenient for landing.
The joy of meeting a dearly beloved sister was,
however, miserably dashed with the dread of
making to her that unsatisfactory report of the
missing ones, which was all that he had to give.
Her first inquiry, after salutation, was on tliat
point, of course, and he replied by telling her the
truth, though in as hopeful a light as he could.
She bore the disappointment with all the quietness
that might be expected of a woman strong both in
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 305
mind and heart, and ere they reached the house
she was ready to unit€ with him in trying to cheer
the drooping spirit of her sister-in-law.
" Who are those you have aboard ?'' asked he,
soon after the first inquiries on both sides had been
disposed of. " I see two white men and an Indian."
" One of the white men is the owner of the
boat, a Scotchman, by name of Dunbar," she re-
plied ; ^^ the other is a hired man, who wishes to
stop at Tampa. The Indian is an old neighbor
of ours, and a firm friend of Harold's."
^* What ! old Torgah ? " asked Dr. Gordon.
" Yes," she replied ; " but how do you know
anything of him?"
" Through Harold himself, who took me to see
him the last time I made you a visit," Dr. Gor-
don said ; " and besides, Harold has so often men-
tioned his name since his stay with me, that it has
become quite a household word. I judge from
what he says that old Torgah must be a shrewd
hunter, as well as faithfuV friend."
" There was no keeping him back when he
heard of Harold's misfortune," added Mrs. Mcin-
tosh. " He begged only to be brought to Tampa,
and to be told where the young folks were last
seen, saying that he had friends among the Uchees
and Yemassees of these parts, who would help
him, and that he himself used to be familiar with
the coast."
u
Digitized by CjOOQIC
306 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
" I am glad you brought him/' said Dr. Gor-
don, " and have no doubt he will be useful/'
" He was dreadfully sea-sick on the voyage/'
Mrs. Mcintosh continued, " and says he will never
put his foot on a vessel's deck again ; but that if
you will only tell him which way to go he will set
off to-morrow."
Torgah was immediately relieved from his
weariness of the vessel by being called ashore and
assigned quarters in an outer room of the premi-
ses, with the promise that he should soon have the
opportunity he desired ; and word was sent to So-
massee to come as soon as possible in one of the
canoes, prepared to go with his newly arrived
countryman, an Alabama Indian, on another ex-
ploring tour.
There was not the delay of a day, or of an hour,
on any one's part in the needful preparations.
Even Mrs. Gordon, who had previously been so
feeble, but whose health and spirits seemed to re-
vive with the coming of her sister-in-law, and
with the prospect of an immediate effort, declared
that she was able and ready to leave the very next
day. It was Wednesday, February 2d, when these
preparations were commenced, and so vigorously
were they pushed forward in the work necessary
aboard, as well as ashore, that by Friday, Feb.
4th, all was ready for departure.
y Google
CHAPTER XXVI.
LEAVING PORT— THE GREW— PANCHETA — MAHTN-
LO—THE FLYING SIGNAL AGAIN— PILOT DUN-
BAR AND THE SEA-BIRD— SIGNAL BY GANNON —
THE OMINOUS SCUD— SUDDEN GALE — OMINOUS
SOUNDS — OMINOUS SILENCE — DREADFUL DIS-
CO VER Y— DA YLIGHT AND DELIVERANCE.
^UT who, at that day, ever heard of a
vessel leaving port on Friday ? No, no ;
Pilot Dunbar was too much of a sailor,
(to say nothing of his being a Scot<^h-
man, too,) to think of such a thing. It was far
more sailor-like to risk the displeasure of God by
weighing anchor on Sunday, than to risk ill-luck
by starting on Friday ; for the sailor-rule in com-
mon use was, " The better the day, the better tiie
deed.''
The sentiments of the cabin, however, differed
from those of the forecastle ; and it so turned out
that, as Pilot Dunbar would not leave port on
Friday, and Saturday was too wet and stormy to
permit the going out of an invalid passenger, and
au7
y Google
308 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
as Dr. Gordon held the Sabbath in too high es-
teem to desecrate it without necessity, they did not
leave port until Monday.
The crew consisted of Pilot Dunbar, sailing-
master, and Dr. Gordon, his assistant. Peter, who
had learned from his expert wife, Judy, many of
the arts of culinary life, and who could make an
excellent pot of coffee, and a very eatable biscuit,
was installed as cook, though, being somewhat of
a sailor, part of his time was spent in handling
the ropes. Torgah and Somassee, who had ab-
jured the deck, and who occupied the canoe fas-
tened astern by a long, light hawser, were not a
part of the crew — they were outside passengers,
ready to aid in any service requiring the use of
the paddle.
A light breeze curled the surface of the bay, and
the little vessel, on being loosed from her moor-
ings, stretched her wings, and seemed to career
joyously over the water, like a thing of life re-
leased from weary confinement.
The first pause they made was at Riley's Island,
where Dr. Gordon went ashore to see Pancheta,
and to inquire if she had received any intelligence
of her husband. Pancheta was quite cordial, and,
for an Indian woman, was communicative on every
subject except that in which he felt the deepest
interest ; but on the subject of her husband she
was mysteriously reserved. Dr. Gordon gathered
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 309
from her various hints, dropped as if they were
contraband, that she expected her husband back
during the light of the next moon, and that it was
possible he might return in company with the
young people; but where he was detained, and
why, and at what place the young people were to
be found, were points on which all his power of
questioning could gain nothing. Perhaps she her-
self did not know ; and with this hopeful, but un-
satisfactory information, he returned to the pilot
boat. The thought did not occur to him until
after he had left the island that the cause of her
reserve might be something of a national charac-
ter, and that Torgah and Somassee would, in that
event, probably be more successful than himself.
That evening they came to anchor in Manatee
Bay, where the ladies enjoyed the exceeding soft-
ness of the light upon the woodland, and the pla-
cid beauty of the water. Next morning they
sailed a few miles up the river, that no place
might be left unexplored where it was possible for
the young people to have been detained. Somas-
see and Torgah, also, paddled ashore at every
point where there was the sign of habitation, for
the purpose of making inquiry.
Thus they continued down the coast, entering
every inlet and creek, examining carefully every
island and wooded key, inquiring of every person
whom Torgah and Somassee could find, and occa-
y Google
310 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
sionally firing a little cannon which Dr. Gordon
had put aboard as a means of calling attention at
a distance, until finally Torgah came with a re-
quest that he might be allowed to go a few hours'
journey into the interior, promising to return early
the next day. He said that an old wise man,
named Mahinlo, an old-time friend of his, lived
in those parts, and he wished to consult him ; that
Mahinlo, in early life, had been a famous warrior,
but was now a " chief and brave of the Great
Spirit ; " * that he knew more, and could tell more
of what M^as going on in the world than all the
other red men put together, and that if any per-
son in the nation knew anything of the young
people, that person was Mahinlo. He proposed,
therefore, to make him a visit, with a suitable pres-
ent, as was customary, and to gain from him what-
ever information was to be had. This proposition
so exactly suited the desires of Dr. Gordon, that
although he was now within a few hours' sail of
the island where he had seen the laat traces of his
children, and he longed to reach the spot and look
again, he consented to the absence of the canoe
with the two red men for the night, appointing to
meet them in the morning at the next island.
Late in the evening, when the light of day was
fading into deep dusk, and allowing only a faint
view of distant objects, the little vessel entered a
* A religious teacher.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 311
river-like inlet, and came to anchor in a broad
sheet of two fathoms water, open indeed to the
sea, but calm and placid as Tampa or Manatee.
Dimly visible, at a point next the sea, but made
quite distinct by the aid of the spy-glass, was the
flying signal, which, though wrapped mostly around
the staff, had still a portion floating in the breeze.
This he pointed out to Mrs. Gordon and his sis-
ter, who looked with tearful interest upon what
brought them more sensibly near the objects of
their anxiety than ever they had been before.
" Yonder,'' said he, " under that grand old tree,
they pitched their tent. And yonder, where you
may see the drift collected against some short
stakes driven into the sand, was their spring of
water, all surrounded with their tracks. And
there, upon the beach, marked by a fallen tree-top,
was the place where they embarked, and where
they left the last signs that we could discover. It
is possible that some of the footprints may still be
seen.''
The sight, dim though it was, of the places last
trodden by their children, brought mingled joy
and sorrow to the hearts of the mother, and Dr.
Gordon's own voice trembled with emotion as he
added, —
" Yes, if Providence permit, we will go ashore
at our first possible moment in the morning, and
I will examine every spot on the island, not ex-
y Google
312 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
plored before, that can furnish any clue to their
mysterious disappearance. In the meantime, if
you will prepare your ears against the shock, I
will give our usual signal by cannon.''
As he said this, he looked at Dunbar, who had
been steadfastly watching the heavens, and whose
face had assumed an expression of deep anxiety.
" What do you see in that bright moon to make
you look at it so earnestly?" Dr. Gordon asked
of him.
"Trouble,'' answered the sailor, "if I am a
judge of weather. Just look at that scud ! It
has gathered within the last two minutes. Did
you ever see anything run so fast ? "
The moon was at the half full and directly over-
head. Across her brilliant face a light, vapory
cloud, that increased every moment in density,
was rushing with such velocity as to make one
think of sea-birds hastening in terror from the
water to a refuge on the land.
" It looks verily as if we are to have a squall,
or something worse," said Dr. Gordon, " and sorry
I am that you have no better help for managing
your pretty little Sea-bird than Pete and myself.
But what we can do you must not hesitate to call
for."
" The Sea-bird needs little help. She can almost
manage herself," replied the enthusiastic old tar,
looking with pride and affection upon his trimly
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 313
built craft. " But it will do no harm to tighten up a
little."
"So do," said Dr. Gordon, "and while you
are engaged in that I will go and give my signal."
The gathering darkness was quickly illumined
by a red glare, and the timbers of the vessel quiv-
ered with a thundering discharge. A minute af-
terward the discharge was repeated, and then Dr.
Gordon returned to aid Dunbar and Peter in trim-
ming the vessel to meet the coming gale.
" We have no time to lose," said the sailor
anxiously. " The ladies will find it safer below.
The squall will be upon us in two minutes."
While Mrs. Mcintosh aided her sister down the
narrow companion-way, the Doctor and the others
worked vigorously in making all snug. They had
barely completed their task, and the vessel was
slowly swinging round with the tide, when the
distant moan of the sea, which had rapidly changed
into a roar, began to sound like the increasing
rumble of thunder, and at the same time a fierce
and sudden blast of wind came with such force
upon the broadside of the vessel as almost to lay
her upon her beam ends. She rose, however, as
gracefully as she had bowed, set her face sharp to
the . wind, and gave a straining pull upon her
cable.
" All safe now, unless she drags," said Dunbar.
" We have good water and a good bottom."
y Google
311 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" Also .a good vessel and good pilot," added Dr.
Gordon, with a laugh.
" A ^ood vessel, aye, aye ! " Dunbar responded,
" and if a good pilot, he would take the liberty to
say that the best place for you, too, is where the
ladies have gone. It will soon be too rough for
anybody on deck, except an old salt like me."
Dr. Gordon was in the act of going below when
he turned suddenly toward Dunbar, grasped him
almost spasmodically by the shoulder, and with
much earnestness asked, —
"Did you hear that?"
" I heard something like a cannon, but whether
from land or sea I could not say," he replied ;
" nor was I certain whether it was the sound of a
cannon, or of the surf bursting over the bar."
" Peter, did you hear it?" he then inquired of
his servant.
" Yes, mossa, I yerry good," Peter answered.
" Cannon from land, sir."
" Then it is from my children," he said, with
strong emotion, "though they have had barely time
to load and fire since they heard my signal. At
least," he continued, moderating in his excitement
by a second thought, " that gun from shore seeiTis
to have been a reply to mine from sea."
With the great addition to his hopes, furnished
by the supposed reply to his signal, Dr. Gordon
passed into the little cabin, reporting to the two
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 315
mothers the fact of the answer by cannon, and
making their hearts as glad as his own. They dis-
cussed fully and at length the probabilities of the
case, and concluded by convincing themselves that
their long and trying season of suspense was about
to have a joyful termination.
Ere they were half way through their discussion,
however, they were made aware that a storm of
unusual violence, as well as suddenness, was upon
them. Their little craft rose and fell, and leaped
and plunged, and seemed tortured almost to mad-
ness by its confinement by cable amid the rush and
tumble of the waters. Rain was soon added to
the wind. It came in great drops, not falling, but
shooting horizontally, like shot projected from a
gun.
Every now and then Dr. Gordon would ascend
the short and narrow stairway leading to the deck,
carefully open the door, and peep out to watch the
progress of the storm, then return and report the
result of his observations. In course of time, the
billows, which had become mixed with mire and
dirt by passing over the shoals, attained such mag-
nitude as to burst repeatedly over the deck, and
to enter every exposed place, compelling him to
desist from his observations, find not only to keep
the door closed, but even to caulk its crevices. In
this state of confinement, several hours passed away,
when a startling crash caused Dr. Gordon to ex-
claim,—
y Google
316 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" There goes our mast ! ^'
And not long afterward a still more ominous
sound was heard — a harsh grating at the stern.
The little vessel had been forced from her moor-
ings by the heavy dash of the waves, had dragged
her anchor, and been drifted, stern foremost, against
a ledge of that kind of rock * which underlies the
greater part of peninsular Florida.
The sound of the grating stern, and afterward
of the grating keel, as the boat was gradually
forced around and thrown broadside upon the rock
was dreadful. The ladies looked to Dr. Gordon
for comfort, but for a long time they could not
catch his eye ; he looked persistently down, and
his face was full of anxiety. They were, however,
brave women — their faces were blanched, but they
uttered no words of fear. They braced themselves
to meet their fate, whatever it might be, with be-
coming composure. Yet, oh ! how hard was it to
think of perishing almost within hail of those
dear ones whom they had come so far to rescue !
At the suggestion of his sister. Dr. Gordon
opened his Bible, and, by the dim light of the cabin
lamp, read the 130th Psalm, beginning, " Out of
* This rock, if such it may be caUed, since it is so soft as
to be easily cut with an axe or saw, is composed of sheUs,
in every stage of disintegretion, imbedded in a mortar made
of its own detritus, mixed with sand, and is capable of great
induration after exposure to the air.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 317
the depths have I cried unto Thee, O Lord!''
Then they knelt down, as well as they could, and
he led them in an earnest, submissive prayer for
themselves and for the loved ones constituting
their more immediate world; after which they
took courage and spoke together more freely of
their condition and prospects.
" We can do nothing but wait, and prepare our-
selves for whatever may betide,^' said he. " We
are perfectly in the Lord's hands, to do with us as
He will ; not more so now than we have ever been,
only we feel it moreJ^
He paused, then suddenly added, " But I won-
der that we have heard nothing all this time from
Dunbar and Peter. They might easily have hailed
us through the partition. I will call to them/'
He went to the temporary wall of plank erected
to afford privacy to the cabin, gave some vigorous
knocks, and called aloud, but no answer came iu
return.
"Can they be on deck?" he asked. "I will
look.''
The little vessel was now leaning so much to
leeward that the waves striking against the keel
and the exposed bottom were broken, and did not
threaten the companionway as before. Dr. Gor-
don carefully opened the little door and peeped
out. The wind howled horribly, and all around
was pitchy dark, except the phosphorescence of tlie
y Google
318 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
water, which shone in spots, as if torclies were
lighted there. He peered narrowly along the slop-
ing'deck. Nobody was visible. He shouted at
the top of his voice, "Dunbar! Peter!" but
there was no reply. The horrible truth forced
itself upon him, that they had been washed over-
board and lost.
With this painful conviction came also the
thought of danger by lack of their services. Who
was to close the hatchway to the forecastle ? Was
it closed ? If open, was not the vessel in immi-
nent danger of filling ? It was necessary instantly,
and at all risks, to see that it was closed. Possi-
bly, too, by going there he might learn what had
befallen the men.
He returned to the cabin, took from a drawer
a small halyard,* ten or twelve yards long ; fas-
tened one end of it to his waist, and the other end
to a strong hook near the door, keeping the inter-
vening length coiled in his hand, ready to be let
out at will ; then called his sister to take her place
at the doorway, ready to render assistance in case
of need. With these helps to his safety, he clam-
bered cautiously along the sloping deck, support-
ing himself by every available means, until he ar-
rived at the intended point. The hatch was not
* Halyards (literally haulyards, though sometimes spelled
halliards) are ropes by which yards, sails, or signals are
hoisted.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 319
closed. It seemed as if left with the expectation
of immediate return, and fortunately it was so
guarded that the billows which dashed along the
deck were diverted from entering. Here Dr. Gor-
don stooped and called aloud. All was silent.
He entered, lighted a match, and looked around.
A little puddle of water was collected at one side.
Dunbar's coat was hanging on a nail, and Peter's
hat lay on his berth ; but the owners of them were
not there.
Dr. Gordon made the hatch as secure as possi-
ble, and worked his way back to the cabin door
without accident, but with great sinking of heart.
Besides the shock naturally felt in view of sudden
death near at hand, arose the reflections : How are
Ave to pass from the wreck to the shore ? and how
from that to Tampa ? Instead of being able to
help our children, in the event of their being found,
we ourselves shall be in need of help.
On his return to the cabin, his first duty was to
reply to the inquiries made of him concerning the
men and the state of the vessel. He attempted no
concealment, acknowledging the whole truth, that
their little vessel was stranded ; that the two men
were no doubt lost, and that there were no means
at hand for delivering themselves from their pres-
ent situation.
When a man has done all that he can, and failed,
he is apt to sink into gloomy apathy. With wo-
y Google
320 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
man it is different; man's time of despair is her
season of hope. She will find a bright side where
a man sees nothing but darkness. The sexes were
made for each other.
" Do you not expect the canoe in the morning
with Torgah and Somassee?" asked Mrs. Mcin-
tosh, on seeing her brother's despondency.
" I do," he replied, " and we may therefore hope
for deliverance, if our craft can stand till then this
beating of the surf, and this grinding upon the
rock."
" But the violence of the gale is over, is it not ? "
asked Mrs. Gordon. " I think the roar of the
winds is not so great, nor the beating of the
waves."
" You are right," said Dr. Gordon. " We will,
therefore, hope for the best, and not trouble our-
selves unnecessarily with what we cannot help."
With this philosophic resolve, in many cases
more easily made than kept, they immediately com-
menced a cheerful conversation; then drawing the
door close, and caulking the crevices as before, each
sought such repose as was possible. More than
once during the night Dr. Gordon opened care-
fully the little door to look out upon the storm,
when finding it greatly abated, he at last gave
himself up to the refreshment of .sleep.
The light of day comes slowly when the gates
of the east are banked with clouds, and more es-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 321
pecially to those who have carefully closed every
crevice through ^hich it can enter. Weary with
care and watchfulness, the shipwrecked company,
released from anxiety, sank into a sleep which
held them until long after the sun had broken
through the now dispersing clouds. They were
awakened by hearing a gentle thump against the
vessel's deck, as of some one trying to get in. Mrs.
Mcintosh was about to say, " Brother, aw^ake !
the canoe has come ! '' when she heard a soft halloo
that thrilled her very soul. The tone was in some
respects strange, yet it sounded familiar as the
beating of her own heart. There was no mis-
taking the voice that asked, hoarse with emotion,
"Is any one within?"
Mrs. Mcintosh answered, "Yes, but who is
there?"
The person without said something which could
not be distinctly heard, but w^hich sounded faintly
like the name of her own son ; then another voice
took up the answer and said, —
" Harold— Harold and Robert."
For a moment Mrs. Mcintosh made no reply,
nor did Dr. Gordon, who now stood by her side,
with his hands clasped, and his lips moving in
momentary prayer. As for Mrs. Gordon, she had
attempted to rush forward, but had sunk to the
floor insensible. Recovering his self-possession,
Dr. Gordon motioned his sister to attend to his
V
y Google
322 MARO OXER'S ISLAND
prostrate wife, while he went to the barred door,
undid its fastenings, and let in the new comers.
Oh ! the joy, the joy pervading the dark room
of that stranded and almost broken vessel ! Mrs.
Mcintosh received into her arms a son, almost a
man, a noble expansion of the boy who left her
less than a year before ; ajid Dr. and Mrs. Gordon
were rejoicing in the embraces of one whom they
had almost despaired of seeing again, but in
whom they could now rejoice as both son and de-
liverer.
y Google
CHAPTER XXVI L
BREAKFAST UNDER AN ORANGE-TREE— MAROON
ERS" HOME -^ THE MAROONERS THEMSELVES-^
PREPARING TO RECOVER THE LOST BOAT— DUCKS,
FISH, ETC — LOOK FOR BOAT— THE STRANDED
VESSEL — MYSTERIOUS SIGN— CAN WE LAUNCH
HER? AND HOW?— MECHANICAL RULE.
N the morning of the second day after
the deliverance recorded in the preced-
ing chapter, a happy group assembled
round the breakfast-table of the Young
Marooners. It was under the fragrant canopy
of a large orange-tree,* of which there were many
growing wild upon the island, and even at this
late date were loaded with luscious-looking fruit.
Its pure white blossoms, interspersed with the tiny
green bulbs of the coming crop, and the golden
*The hitter-sweet — so called because its juicy cells, though
almost rivalling in sweetness the oranges of Sicily, are envel-
oped in a membrane and rind of great bitterness. Whether
indigenous to the soil of peninsular Florida, or introduced by
some preceding generation, it now grows as freely in the for-
ests as the wild plum and the crab-apple do with us. And a
most beautiful tree it is, in every stage of its growth, and
nt every season of the year.
323
y Google
324 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
globes already ripe, were peeping out timidly from
amid the glossy leaves, and filling the air with
their delicious odors. Few trees, outside the par-
adise of Adam and Eve, can surpass it in the
beauty of fruit, flower, and foliage, and, we may
add, in the rich delicacy of its fragrance.
Under the branches of this tree. Dr. Gordon,
Mrs. Gordon, and Mrs. Mcintosh were seated as
guests around a dining-table of mahogany, the
history of which, and of the handsome chairs
accompanying it, had been given them the day
before, but cannot now be repeated. Mary occu-
pied the place of hostess, and Robert that of host,
while little Frank crowded in between father and
mother, and Harold sat lovingly beside his mother.
Sam, acting as waiter, stood behind the chair of
his young mistress, where he could most easily
survey the whole company, and be ready to attend
to any calls upon his service.
They were at the edge of a small prairie, or
natural savanna, a few acres in extent, having
near them, in full view, an old Indian hut, which,
though neatly built at first, was rapidly going to
decay. Partly overhanging this hut were several
very old peach-trees, and, at the margin of the
forest farther on, was a thicket of wild plums.
Not many steps distant from the company, in
another direction, was the Marooners^ tent. It
was the same tent that had been brought away
from Bellevue in the runaway boat, but it had
y Google
BREAKFAST UNDER^HE ORANGE-TREE.— Paye 324.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 325
undergone such alterations as to be scarcely recog-
nizable, having been increased by the addition to
its two original apartments, of several sheds or
wings, one of which was Sam's room, crowded
wdth tools, and sometimes used as a workshop, and
another, furnished with a stove and pipe, was
the family kitchen. This tent, securely pitched,
and well protected against wet by a double fly at
the top and a good drain at the bottom, was at the
same time defended against hostile attacks by a
strong palisade of stakes driven in the ground in
double or triple rows all around. Almost adjoin-
ing the palisade .was a small covered inclosure,
divided into two parts, one of which was the home
of a she-goat, with a half-grown kid, and of a
beautiful white fawn, and the other was occupied
by a pair of young bear cubs, that were as tame
as either fawn or kid, and, like them, passed in
and out of their dwelling at pleasure. A little
farther off was a poultry-pen, containing wild tur-
keys, wild ducks, and brant, all more or less
maimed in their wings by shot, and now in the
process of fattening or of taming.
The table thus spread under the orange-tree,
and surrounded by the afore-mentioned company,
was plentifully supplied with venison, fish, oys-
ters, ship-bread, butter and cheese, and (what was
a treat to the juveniles after their long privation)
a dish of delightful hominy, made from grits
y Google
326 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
brought from the pilot-boat. In these culinary
preparations, Mary, aided by Sam, was the agent,
although Mrs. Mcintosh insisted upon helping
her, and did prevail so far as to have the drink-
ables given up to her care, in consequence of which
she prepared an abundant supply of excellent and
refreshing coffee.
Of the juveniles, Frank Gordon, the youngest,
was a merry little fellow, just turned eight years
of age. His chief occupation, besides play, during
their long sojourn uj)on the island, had been to
keep his sister company, to assist in her various
home duties, and to accompany his brother or
cousin in their frequent hunts for deer and tur-
keys; but that in which he most prided himself
was in being the nominal master of the little bears,
who sometimes, in a wrestling match, proved that
they could master him. Mary, his sister, was a
bright-faced, curly-headed, rosy-cheeked girl of
eleven years, and had addressed her nimble though
inexperienced fingers to the duties of housemaid,
housekeeper, cook, mother to Frank, and servant-
of-all-work, though in this last office she was aided,
as fiir as possible, by all the others. Robert, their
brother, between fourteen and fifteen years of age,
was a well-educated boy, of fine intellect and
varied attainments, but in bodily development by
no means robust. Harold Mcintosh, their cousin,
barely fifteen, was a strongly built youth, and, in
many respects, the opposite of Robert, possessed
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 327
of a fine natural mind, but having had his educa-
tion greatly neglected, although he had been trained
to all manly exercises, and was thereby the better
fitted for his present life in the woods. As for
clothing, Robert and Mary were dressed in the
usual garb of civilized life, but in garments that
their parents had never before seen, of which
they gave the explanation in connection with the
history of the mahogany table and chairs j while
Harold and Frank were clad from head to foot in
garments of dressed deerskin, which had been pre-
pared and made by their own hands from the
game killed since coming to the island.
The parents looked with delight and surprise
upon their ruddy-faced children and the comforts
of their woodland home, and many a silent thanks-
giving ascended to the Father of all good for the
kindness shown them.
"I can understand now," said Mrs. Gordon to
Robert, in a tone of playful reproach, as they sat
around the breakfast-table that morning, "I can
understand now why you all made no greater
efforts to return home. Your island is so pleas-
ant that I should have no great objection to being
detained here a few weeks myself."
"I confess, mother," replied Robert, "that we
did not do much work for more than a month
after coming here; but this was not from a desire
to stay. Indeed, Mary and Frank had many a
hearty cry before they became reconciled to their
Digitized by CjOOQIC
328 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
banishment. You must remember that after we
lost our boat, we had no means of getting away.
We had no tools to work with, except fire, and
our axes and hatchet, and we could not help hop-
ing, and believing too, that father would set the
whole country to work to find us, and also come
himself to take us off.^^
"All which was done," said his fikther; "and had
I not seen for myself, this tangled forest in which
you have taken up your abode, it would be to me
a mystery still, how you could have remained
here so long undiscovered. Even now I can un-
derstand it only by supposing that the Indians
are kept away, as you say Riley suggests, by a
most violent superstition, and that the reefe and
shoals which guard the coast at this point prevent
all ordinary access to it from sea.''
"Yes, uncle," Harold added; "and had it not
been for our fortunate discovery, on Christmas
day, of that pirate wreck in the marsh, from which
we obtained our tools and most of our supplies,
we should not have finished our boats yet. We
must not only have worked very slowly and
roughly for the want of tools, but so much of our
time would have been occupied with hunting and
fishing for something to eat, that we should not have
been able, probably, to give much of it to work."
" I must visit that pirate wreck, as you call it,
at the earliest opportunity," said Dr. Gordon.
" But our first duty now, since the burial of poor
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 329
Peter and Dunbar on yesterday, is to provide the
means for our return to Tampa. Robert, did you
not say that our lost boat, my pleasure-boat that
was, has been discovered?''
" Yes, father,'' he replied. " Not two hours be-
fore your cannon was fired the night of the gale,
Harold obtained a view of her lying in the marsh."
Dr. Gordon then looked to Harold, who con-
tinued :
" She lies, or rather she then lay, in the soft mud
of the marsh, about a hundred yards from the river.
Sam was with me, and we rowed to several points,
trying to get nearer, but in vain. I am almost
sure it is our Bellevue boat, for she has the same
build and the same stripes."
" Mary, dear," said Gordon, turning to his thrifty
little hostess, " I wish to take Robert and Harold
with me to see after my boat. We shall probably
be gone all day, for if we do not succeed with the
boat, we must go to our stranded vessel, and see
what can be done to float her. Now, people can-
not work with much comfort unless they have some-
thing to eat, so I beg that you will put up a good
substantial lunch for us of such materials as you
have at hand, without further cooking."
Mary at once left the table, went to her pantry,
and soon returned with a well-filled basket. In
the meantime, her father spoke to Robert and Har-
old, saying:
y Google
330 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
" We will go as soon as you can prepare the
boat. But let me ask another question : What is
the character of the marsh where the boat lies?"
" Very soft," Harold answered.
"So I understood," his uncle said; "but is the
mud open, or is it covered with mangroves?"
" Partly open and partly covered. We could
see openings through it all the way to the boat,"
replied Harold.
" Then," continued his uncle, " we may need
several broad light planks to walk upon."
"Why, uncle," said Harold, in surprise, "all
the plank at our command would not carry us a
quarter of the way."
" If the marsh is properly open," returned his
uncle, with a smile, " I could make two planks, or
certainly three, carry me all the way. I would
alternately stand upon each, and push the other
ahead."
Harold smiled with pleasure at the simple de-
vice, and responded :
" If it is only a pair of mud-shoes, you want,
like the Laplander's snow-shoes, I think we can
supply you."
And oflF he and Robert went, each with his gun
and a pair of oars upon his shoulder, and carrying
other parts of the boat's rigging between them.
" Father, may I not go, too ?" plead little Frank.
"I am never in anybody's way, and I can help
sometimes."
y Google
MAROONER^S ISI^aND 333
" That is the very reason I hackle bag, which he
leave you at home," his father ar. the water • then
at the good opinion Frank had ex* a hatchet he
self. ^* But if there is no need for janding where
you are welcome to go with us. Wi^aJtino- their
ma ? What says auntie ? What say^ll^^
All answered promptly in consent, and the^^ino-
ment the question was decided, Frank jumped vij^
and clapped his hands, saying :
" Well, there is something else I know you will
want, and I will get it, for my share."
He ran to the tent, brought out a jug and a dip-
per, and was on his way to the spring, w^hen his
father said :
" You are a thoughtful little boy, Frank. We
shall need water as much as lunch. But that jug
will be too heavy for you to carry, when full of
water. Give it to Sam, and do you come here."
Frank did as he was directed, and his father
asked :
" Can you climb a tree?"
Frank answered : " The boys at home used to
call me squirrel."
"But can you chimb an cwan^e-tree ? " his
father asked again, alluding to the terrible thorns,
(oftentimes forked or branching into several points,)
by which access to the golden fruit is guarded.
"Yes, sir," Frank replied; "I have climbed
them many a time, and been stuck, too. But we
do not climb the orange-trees now."
y Google
330 MAIiO^^^^^'^ ISLAND,
" We will go a^^ ^^^ father; " then how do you
boat. But let me
the character oft ^^ replied, drawing out from a
" Very soft " ^^ ^ '^"g> '^gl^*^ P^^^* ^^ ^^^ small
" So I under^^ firmly tied a small wooden hook ;
mud open, -^-^ ^ ^^^Y ^ ^^^ want."
u pf then asked his sister for a little bag, and
see '-"S ^P ^^® P^l®> '^^ ^'^ •
j.p "The best oranges are yonder in the woods;
but you must go with me.'^
"What, are you afraid ?" his father asked.
"No, sir, I am not," he replied; "but brother
Robert is, and so is cousin Harold."
Dr. Gordon looked for explanatioti to Mary,
who had by this time returned, and she answered :
" The first night after we came to the prairie, a
pantlier ran off with one of Nannie's kidfe, and
from that time till now brother Robert and cousin
Harold always carry their guns, and have charged
Fmnk never to go into the woods alone."
" Very wisely charged," said her father, looking
grave. "Then we must not take all the guns
away from the tent. I will load mine and leave
it with Sam."
" You need not do that, &ther, if you care to
carry it," replied Mary, "for Sam has his own
gun loaded, and I have mine, too, and we can all
shoot, all except little Frank."
Dr. Gordon went with Frank to the tree having
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND 333
the better oranges, loaded the little bag, which he
gave him to carry in place of the water; then
Bhouldering his gun, and taking a hatchet, he
went with him and Sam to the landing, where
Robert and Harold were already awaiting their
approach.
The boat-landing was a neat little cove, setting
in from the river on the eastern margin of the
island, and so completely surrounded by sea-myr-
tles and other shrubs as to be invisible to persons
passing by water.
The voyagers were soon afloat. Dr. Gordon at
the helm, and llobert and Harold at the oars, and
then the light and well-trimmed canoe shot rapidly
along the crooked river on her northward way.
Great flocks of wdld ducks, various in size and
plumage, and of brant, (better known as the ordi-
nary wild goose, gray in color, but having a
white ring around the throat,) crowded the sur-
face of the river and also the muddy shore, where
they assembled in countless numbers to plume their
feathers and to exchange with each other a social
quack ! quack ! At the sharp angles of the river,
beyond the projecting points of which these birds
tried to conceal themselves, and where the ordinary
number was greatly increased by those which had
been previously scared up by the boat, they arose
in such clouds, and came so near overhead in their
circling flight, that Dr. Gordon and Robert were
y Google
334 MARO OXER'S ISLAXD
tempted twice to give them the contents of their
gun-barrels, and had the pleasure of seeing a
shower of the different kinds come pouring ob-
liquely from the living clouds above, and dotting
the placid surface of the water below. Harold's
piece was a rifle, and therefore unfit for such work,
yet with his single ball, sent through the mingled
strata overhead, he brought down two birds, one of
which fell with broken wing, and one with severed
neck. These several discharges furnished so liberal
a supply of wild fowl, and the killing of more
was so manifest a waste of life, that Dr. Gordon
commanded a truce.
Nor was little Frank without enjoyment, though
he wielded no gun. Besides an eager sympathy
in the excitement of the sport, his chief amuse-
ment consisted in watching the fish. In passing
near the mud-flats, where the shrimp, prawn, and
mullet congregate to feed upon the rich slime of
the river, it was a never-ceasing source of pleasure
to him to observe the nimble leaping of these little
creatures, that in their careless gambols threw
themselves even into the boat itself.
"That's mine! and that! and that!'' he ex-
claimed, in passing a certain shoal where several
of the larger mullet leaped over the gunwale in
such rapid succession that he could scarcely count
them, tempting him to boast that he would soon
have as manv fish as his father and brother had
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 335
birds. In the middle of the current, enormous
sturgeons, as long as a man, would dart their full
length from the water, and fall back with a heavy
splash that could be heard a quarter of a mile ;
while a long line of porpoises, sometimes in pla-
toons, sometimes in irregular file, would put their
great snouts out of water, give a loud and pro-
longed PuflP-f-f I then gracefully dive back again,
showing, as they turned, their immense shiny
backs, broad and round as the fattest of hogs.*
On arriving at the point recognized by Harold
as that from which he had so plainly seen the lost
boat three days before, they looked everywhere
for her in vain. They rowed to other points, and
even ascended the marsh, walking on the soft mud
by means of the boards, then elevating them-
selves still more by standing upon their oars
lodged on the mangroves.
" No doubt lifted and carried off by the last
gale," Harold mournfully suggested. " What a
pity to lose her ! "
"Perhaps not lost," his uncle replied. "If
moved only by the gale, she must lie not far off,
and in the direction of wind and tide."
* The word porpoise means hog-fish, (from the French
pore-poisson^) and the animal is known by some as "sea-hog,"
from the shape and size of its fat back, and its habit of root-
ing for eels and sea-worms, in the same manner as hogs root
for their food.
y Google
336 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
" Shall we continue our search?" asked Robert.
" Not for three days/^ replied his father ; '^ we
shall then have a spring tide, and be able to row
over a large part of the marsh, and possibly even
to capture and bring her back.'^
They now went, without delay, to inspect the
stranded vessel, and found her high and dry upon
her side, full twenty feet from low-water mark,
though not much above it. The bed in which
she lay seemed to be mud, but probing with an
iron ramrod revealed a stratum of shell-rock a
few inches below. A drift of dead mangroves,
mingled with other marsh growth, covered her
hull, and gave her, at a distance, the appearance of
a great pile of sea- weed. With the exception of
her broken mast, and a partial fracture of her rud-
der and keel, she was perfectly sound.
On examining the cabin and forecastle, every-
thing was found to lie just as it had been left two
days before, and there was no sign of interference
except in the pantry, which had evidently been
entered and relieved of a ham of dried venison
and a small bag of ship-bread. The loss was a
trifle, but the fact was very distressing. The ves-
sel had been vmted. By whom it was important to
know ; for the party would, no doubt, repeat the
visit, possibly with hostile intent, and in force
sufficient to annoy, if not to overwhelm. For a
few minutes Dr. Gordon and his boys pondered
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 337
the matter with feelings akin to what is so power-
fully depicted by De Foe when he represents
Robinson Crusoe as discovering the human foot-
prints in the sand of the seashore. Many were
the conjectures advanced in explanation of the
mystery, and rejected as unsatisfactory, until Har-
old, who for some reason had gone out to the canoe,
Avas heard to exclaim :
" Come here, uncle ! Come here, Robert ! I
can explain it now."
They went in answer to his call, and saw him
looking eagerly at some marks made with red
ochre upon the slope of the deck, just over the
companionway. These marks composed a most
uncouth figure, with six points standing out from
an oval body, which Dr. Gordon and Robert
would have studied long without being able to
decipher, but which Harold explained, joyfully :
"That is old Torgah's mark. It is intended
for the figure of a ground-mole^ He told me that
Torgah was his home name, but that he was known
in the nation by the Muscogee name of Tuck-assee-
Emathla, which means ground-mole warrior,
because he had once killed his enemy by under-
mining, like a mole, and that now, wheresoever
the figure of a tuck-assee is seen, it is known to
mean himself, and that when it is marked upon
anything it will protect it, so far as his name has
any influence."
W
y Google
338 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" So he has been here ! and, no doubt, Somassee
too," said Dr. Gordon. " The venison ham they
took was their own. They have shown their
fidelity by coming according to promise, and by
leaving a protecting mark upon what they sup-
posed I should wish to be saved. I would scarcely
have expected this from red-skins."
"Torgah will do anything for me or for mine,"
rejoined Harold enthusiastically. "I will trust
my life in his hands."
" You think well of your old friend," said his
uncle, with a smile. " I trust the future will sus-
tain your good opinion."
Satisfied now that all was right, Dr. Gordon
proceeded to examine the vessel with a view to
getting her afloat. Accustomed to mechanical
operations, and never better satisfied than when
having some problem of the kind to solve, he was,
however, sorely puzzle<l with the question now
before him. He looked long and carefully at ves-
sel, ground, and water, and became perfectly ab-
sorbed in thought, while Robert and Harold con-
tinued silent spectators, or conversed with each
other in whispers. At last little Frank broke
silence by asking :
" Father, do you think you can get her off?"
" O yes, with time and work enough," he replied.
"I am glad to hear you say so," said Harold,
" but for my part, I do not see how the work of
getting her off is even to be beguny
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 339
" I can tell you of several ways/' replied his
uncle, " but the question with me is, whether the
getting of her off will be worth the time and labor
of doing it?''
" She is very heavy, and we are very weak,"
continued Harold, "and I shall be much obliged
to you, uncle, if you will give me some ideas on the
subject. I am perfectly lost when thinking of it."
"I will give you your choice of three modes,
and see which of them you like best," his uncle
replied. " The first is to act upon the principle
involved in the name of your old friend, Tuek-
assee, the Underminer : we can dig a canal long
and deep enough to float her off at high tide."
"I understand that, and like it, too," said
Harold, "but how are we to keep this heavy
thing from sinking upon us when we have under-
mined her?"
"By props, to be removed at the right time,"
answered Dr. Gordon. "A second mode is to
lift her upon a system of skids or ways strong
enough to support her weight, and let her slide
down their greased surface, as in ordinary launch-
ing, except that our vessel must go sideway."
" I understand that, too," Harold repeated, with
a smile of pleasure.
" A third mode," continued his uncle, " is that
used in house-moving. We must lift her suffi-
ciently to set her on a level, or partially inclined
y Google
340 MAROONER^'S ISLAND
way of strong timber, along which we must move
her by means of rollers/'
^^ Yes, uncle, that is plain enough, too, — all but
one thing," Harold interposed ; " but how are we
four (counting in Sam) to lift this heavy vessel im-
bedded in the mud?"
" Have we not a foundation of rock ?" asked
his uncle in reply.
Harold nodded assent.
" Have we not plenty of timber on the island
long enough and strong enough for all the levers
that can he wanted ?"
Harold nodded again,
" With sufficient leverage, and with a founda-
tion on which to work, we four can raise any
assignable weight," his uncle continued, "only the
greater the disproportion between power and
weight, the longer the time that will be occupied.
Archimedes is reported to have said, ^ Give me
a lever long enough, and I can move the world.' "
Harold mused awhile without reply, and Dr.
Gordon continued :
" If you are in difficulty about managing the
very large and heavy levers necessary in this
work, I will show you how to do that when the
time for working has come. All that I can give
you now is the principle."
*^ For which I am very much obliged to you,"
replied Harold, with a look of gratitude. "You
have made me feel ten times stronger ali'eady."
Digitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 341
Having completed the necessary surveys, and
taken from the vessel such stores as were needed
at the tent, and especially such things as might
be endangered by being left, they prepared to re-
turn. On their way. Dr. Gordon said to Harold :
"I have given you some ideas, which seem to
have interested you, on the subject of lifting and
moving heavy weights. I will now give you a
rule about machinery in general, which may help
you, as it has ofl;en times helped me. You may
feel assured that anything can be accomplished by
machinery which requires only the action of A GIVEN
POWER, IN A GIVEN DIRECTION, FOR A GIVEN
TIME.
"Take, as a sample, our question of to-day.
We know that we can launch our vessel, because
this requires only the action of a power sufficient
to lift her from her bed, and then a power suffi-
cient to shove or pull her to the water. And
though our personal strength is small, we know
that we can increase it indefinitely by the use of
mechanical leverage within reach.
" But when a machine requires thought or judg-
ment, or when it requires unlimited time, (as in
all ^perpetual motion' machines,) we at once pro-
nounce it impossible."
The company reached the tent by the middle of
the afternoon, wearied, yet hopeful.
y Google
CHAPTER XXVIII.
VISIT TO THE PIRATE WRECK— NIGHT WORK.
CONTEMPORANEOUS with these ad-
ventures, there lived in the wild woods
of Texas a hunter and warrior whose
name* was in every raouth, from Maine
to Mexico, but of whom the only distinct vestige
now remaining in the public mind is the wide-
spread adage, ^^ Be sure you are right, then go
ahead/'
This had become, at first in jest, afterward in
earnest, a favorite maxim with Dr. Gordon. On
returning from the tour which had occupied them
most of the day, he had said to the boys, —
"What we do for launching the pilot boat
within a month must be done quickly. On Tues-
day will probably be the highest tide of the sea-
son, being the spring tide of the vernal equinox.
But in order to launch her, we must cut away that
bed of shell-rock on which she lies, and to cut
that away we must have mattocks, or their equiva-
* David Crockett.
842
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 343
lent. Have you anything of the kind among
your tools ?'^
" Nothing," Robert replied ; " nor do I recol-
lect seeing anything answering to it among the
tools of the pirate wreck."
" As the rock is very soft, possibly some broad
chisels driven deeply might effect our purpose,"
Dr. Gordon added. "We might also accomplish
a good deal by a few deeply laid blasts of gun-
powder, but I prefer not to employ that for fear
of attracting the attention of the wild people on
the mainland."
" We have cannon powder enough at the tent,
or rather near it, hidden away in some hollow
trees," Harold observed ; " and as for chisels, I
recollect seeing several very broad ones in the
tool-chest of the pirate."
" You have alluded so often to that wreck, and
spoken so confidently of its piratical character,
that I must certainly visit her and judge for my-
self," said Dr. Gordon. " Perhaps, too, we may
find there all the tools, or substitutes for them,
that we may need. How far is she from your
landing?"
" About a mile," the boys replied, " and very
easy of approach at quarter tide, which we will
have late this afternoon."
" Exactly suiting our time," rejoined Dr. Gor-
don, ^^and I propose to go so soon as we can feel
sufficiently rested after our return."
y Google
344 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
During the half hour that they spent at the
tent, Dr. Gordon called up Sanft and inquired
what tools he recollected seeing at the wreck suited
to iis purpose, to which Sam replied, —
^^I nebber see no mattock, mossa. . Mebbe
some day, doe. But I see plenty o' big chisel.'*
Leaving Frank at home now, and taking Sam
in his place, the company set off on this new
errand. The long slow tide of the Gulf was just
turning from ebb to flood as they left the landing,
and when they reached the mouth of the creek
where the wreck lay, the little tide-wave, which
always preceded the rise, had just entered it.
Broad and clear as the mouth of the creek was,
all objects a little beyond were concealed from the
view of persons passing, by a rankly grown ham-
mock of myrtle and cedar. The wrecked vessel
lay, bottom upward, directly across the bed of
the drain, and a heavy raft of seaweeds and other
growth covered completely the side on which they
approached her. Unfavorably situated as she was
for making an impression, no one could scan her
proportions without being struck with her beauty
as a model of strength and speed.
The mass of weeds drifted against the stern
greatly facilitated their ascent to the upturned
bottom, upon which they passed next the keel to
a scuttle cut amidships by the boys, on a former
occasion, and affording easy access to the dark
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 345
interior. Robert and Harold, whose frequent
visits had familiarized them with everything there,
were preparing to descend at once into the scuttle,
but quickly drew back in disgust, — an intolerable
odor of decaying matter, animal and vegetable,
was finding vent at the hole and threatening to
prevent all further progress.
" This is worse than it has ever been before,'^
said Harold, turning a little pale.
" There was none of it at our last visit, though
that was only last week,^^ added Robert, with a
disappointed look.
" You seem to forget, boys, that in the mean-
time there has been a severe gale, which no doubt
has wet the substances within,^^ said Dr. Gordon.
" There certainly is a horrid odor, but what con-
cerns me most is whether it may not be noxious
as well as nauseous. We must test it before we
dascend.*'
Harold laughed. " I can never forget that old
well at Bellevue,'^ said he, " where I dropped my
knife, and would certainly have been suffocated
in going after it had not Robert first tested the air
by a lighted splinter.'^
" As we will test this now, except that we will
use a candle instead,^* returned his uncle, with a
smile.
A light rod was soon constructed of several
switches, selected from the raft, and tied together ;
y Google
346 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
a candle, brought for the purpose of exploring,
was fastened securely to the lower end, then
lighted and lowered slowly into the vessel's hold.
Instead of being extinguished, however, as it would
have been had the hold been filled with deadly
vapor, it burned as brightly as ever, on seeing
which. Dr. Gordon said :
" We need not fear suifocation, for air that will
support combustion will also support life. Could
we now guard against infection, which is some-
times caused by such vapors, we might feel per-
fectly safe, though our olfactories should suffer.
But I think we may risk it. Boys, get your noses
ready ! ''
With this command, as much in earnest as in
jest, though given with a laugh, Dr. Gordon
covered his own nose with a handkerchief, which
he first damped, remarking, —
"Silk is an excellent strainer for the breath.
A dry handkerchief kept closely round the nostrils
is a great protection against dust, and a damp one is
as great a protection against smoke and malaria.^'
A small rope ladder had been attached to the
scuttle in a previous visit. In descending that,
and approaching the inverted deck, all were con-
scious of a current of air passing upward, which
they were tempted to breathe, and which they
found, to their joy, almost as pure as the air out-
side.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 347
^^This puts us at our ease/' said Dr. Gordon.
"We may breathe now, and talk and work too,
without feeling ourselves all the time under pres-
sure. The bad air, in whatever sense it may be
bad, is in the hold above us, and finds its vent
through the scuttle.^'
They went into the tool-room, and discovered
there, not only the chisels described, and other
things belonging to carpenter's and shipwright's
work, but many things pertaining to a smithery,
though none of them bore the marks of having
l)een used. There were hammers large and small,
and tongs of several kinds, an anvil, a pair of
double bellows for keeping up a continuous blast,
and steel and iron in bars, and even a small pile
of charcoal. No mattock was to be seen, nor hoe,
nor spade, (these travellers upon the water seemed
to have had no thought of ever being on land,)
but Dr. Gordon selected one or two iron rods,
which he judged might, by a little bending and
flattening, be made to accomplish his purpose, and
in order to insure the necessary forging, he resolved
to carry back the anvil, the bellows, and other
things needful.
From the tool-room they went to the gunner's
room, then to the forecastle, by an opening that
had been cut through the thick partition, then
back to the after-cabin and officers' room. In
every department the evidences of a warlike char-
y Google
348 MAROONER'S ISLAND
acter were so manifest, that the only question to
be decided was whether the vessel was lawfully c«r
unlawfully in arms.
" She may have been a privateer ^^^ suggested Dr.
Gordon, " or an armed vessel in search of pirates ;
though I confess the burden of proof goes to show
that her character was piratical. . If so, her mur-
derous crew have met with a just, though awful
retribution. Did I not hear you say, boys, that
there was a strong, iron box somewhere about
which you had not examined?'
"It is in a closet in the after-cabin,'^ replied
Harold. " We have not opened it, partly for two
reasons : we did not know how, and we were some-
what in doubt whether we ought to open it if we
could."
" Very good reasons," his uncle said, " but over-
borne, I think, by the fact that by opening it we
may obtain some more certain clue to the owner-
ship and character of the vessel. Lead me to it."
They went, all together. The box, though not
very large, was heavy, as if made of thick, solid
metal, or filled with something possessed of great
weight. In the capsizing of the vessel it had
been thrown with its door downward, so there
was reason to expect that the confined air, having
no escape, would have kept the papers and other
valuables within in a state of tolerable preservation.
By their united strength the box was heaved
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 349
over, and its door exposed conveniently to work.
A strong, sharp cold chisel, highly tempered, for
cutting iron, was brought, together with a black-
smith's hammer, by means of which two holes
were cut in the iron door large enough to admit
the end of a bar of steel, to be used as a lever,
and by which the door was soon pried from its
place.
Upon the shelves within, and in the several
compartments into which the interior was divided,
were many small packages, some of which were
quite heavy, and carefully wrapped, tied, and la-
belled in Spanish, both within and without. There
was a large box filled with Mexican dollars, and a
small box heavy with gold coin, of several differ-
ent nations. These boxes seemed to be the treas-
ury, all the other packages bearing the marks of
private property.
The first of the labelled packages, opened by
special request of the boys, was quite small, but
very neatly put up. Upon a paper outside, it bore
the partly obliterated name " *Ros*.'' The names
recorded within were Manuel De Rosa, Elena, his
wife, and Maria and Gualterio, their children, all
hailing from Vera Cruz, Mexico. The contents
were highly valuable, consisting of diamonds,
opals, and rubies, of such purity and workmanship
that they would be valued by a jeweller at a small
fortune.
y Google
350 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
"This package/' said Dr. Gordon, "must be
carefully preserved for the rightful heirs, if it has
not been forfeited by the misdeeds of the last pos-
sessor. It may gain us a clue to the others, and
to the true character and history of the unfortu-
nate vessel."
Other packages, which were opened, then care-
fully bound again, contained every variety of val-
uables in small compass — gold chains, rings,
bracelets, jewels, and even a few costly watches.
One of them was labelled Mateo Molina, Nicara-
gua ; another Guillermo Ximenez, Matagorda ;
another simply, Juanieo ; a fourth, Faquita, (Fan-
ny,) New York ; one bore the fancy name of Sil-
bador, (whistler;) and another still was marked
on the outside, Antonillo Anade, (Tony Duck,) on
an inner envelope Anadino, (little duck,) and on a
paper still further inside, Anadoncillo, (big young
duck.)
" Mr. Duck seems to have had an unusual num-
ber of pet names," said Dr. Gordon, " but not one
of them, probably, his true one."
" I think he must have been a funny little duck-
legged man, and a great favorite with the person
who prepared these labels," added Robert.
Harold looked and listened very gravely. The
ludicrous associations with the last name which
made his uncle and cousin laugh, scarcely caused
his lips to curl with a smile.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 351
" Tony Duck ! " said he, musing. " I think we
have something of his already. Do you not re-
collect, Robert, the short-legged skeleton in blue
jacket and trousers, that frightened us so badly in
the forecastle, by being moved through the water
by a fish?"
" Indeed I do," Robert answered ; "and I recol-
lect, too, we were much interested in some old
and well-worn letters in a female hand, containing
the name of Antonio ; and lying side by side in
the pocket-book were three faded miniatures on
ivory, two of a venerable couple, that we took to
be father and mother^ and one of a beautiful girl
that we judged to be this young man^s sister, be-
cause she was evidently the daughter of the old
people."
"Did you preserve those letters and likenesses?"
Dr. Gordon asked.
" O yes, "father," Robert replied, " we destroyed
nothing that could possibly be of use."
" And we even saved a lock of hair from each
skeleton that we could reach," added Harold.
" They will be important links in the chain of
inquiries to be made," said Dr. Gordon. " And
now, boys, let us get ready to return."
They put aboard the tools and the smaller pack-
ages from the iron chest, together with the little
box of gold, — that containing the silver being too
heavy for them to move at present, or to carry
upon their heavily freighted canoe.
y Google
352 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
So much was to be done, and so short the time
in which to do it, that Dr. Gordon and the boys
gave themselves no rest on their return from the
pirate wreck, until the bellows and anvil had been
put in position, and two of the rods of iron forged
into the shape of mattock and handle. In the
midst of the work, Robert remarked, —
" A mattock and an adze are so much alike that
I wonder whether one might not be made to serve
for the other."
" Certainly it might," his father replied, " but
have you any adzes ?"
" Yes, father, two of them, that we used in dig-
ging out our boats. They are stowed away in a
hollow tree near our place of work. I am sorry
we never thought of them till this moment. But
* out of sight, out of iJiind,' you know. Shall I
get them ? I can have them here in ten minutes."
" They will be rather light for digging in that
rock," returned his father, " but no doubt quite
as efficient as the clumsy substitutes I am now
trying to forge. By all means bring them."
It was now long after dark, but so earnest were
they to be ready for work in the marsh early in
the morning tliat the two boys lighted a torch of
rich pine and went to a cypress swamp, a quarter
of a mile distant, and returned with an arm-load
each of the tools left there in concealment. The
adzes promised, on examination, to be all that
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 353
could be expected, and with this assurance the now
weary laborers ceased their work and yielded them-
selves to the delights of rest.
The sun was scarcely half an hour high the next
morning before the company, consisting of Dr.
Gordon, Robert, Harold, and Sara, in two canoes,
were on their way to the stranded vessel. They
found her just as she had been left the day before,
without any indication of having been visited.
Torgah^s rough figure of the ground-mole re-
mained as it was, and so did the mark appended
to it by Harold, who said that Torgah would re-
cognize it as his, being the figure of a squirrel in
sitting posture, with something in its paws, and ^
tail curled over its back.
While the tide was down they worked at the
lower part of the bank, cutting it into broad and
deep channels to admit the timbers, on which, as
on a railroad, the vessel was to pass down on
rollers. By using all diligence, these channels
were excavated, and the lower edge of the bank
cut so as not to interfere with the passage down ;
and in the afternoon they went to the nearest
wooded part of the island to obtain the necessary
timbers. These pieces were so numerous and so
unwieldly that no more could be done that day
than to prepare them for being rolled into the
water, where they were to be made into a raft, and
pulled or poled to their destined place.
X
y Google
354 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
•
Late that evening the laborers returned home,
weary with more than usual toil, and rejoicing in
the prospective rest of the next day, which was
the Christian Sabbath. Dr. Gordon called his
family together, according to custom, and after a
few verses, slowly and solemnly read from the
Good Book, and a short hymn of praise, they united
in a prayer, in which all acknowledged their obli-
gations to the kind Providence which, in the course
of the week now closing, had delivered a portion
of them from death, restored them all so happily
to each other, and promised to bless them in time
to come. These allusions were so touching that
Dr. Gordon's voice trembled as he gave them ut-
terance, and all arose from their knees with a
grateful consciousness of having been drawn nearer
than ever to the great Being of beings.
y Google
CHAPTER XXIX,
BEA UTIFUL DA WN— LA WYER'S REMARK— HO W DO
WE KNOW THERE IS A QODf
HE Sabbath dawned with rare beauty.
First a gray belt of pure, soft light, fol-
lowing close upon the light of the de-
parted moon, streaked the lower margin
of the sky, extending rapidly north and south, and
spreading higher, brighter, and more beautiful.
Then followed a rosy tinge, contrasting sweetly
with the pure gray, like the hue of health upon a
fair young cheek. Finally came the rich, golden
light that immediately precedes the burst of glo-
rious day.
" Often as I have looked upon scenes like this,^'
said Mrs. Mcintosh to her sister, " t never can
witness this sudden burst of light without feeling
my pulse quicken, and my heart throb."
*' And I never can witness this gradual, yet rapid
growth of day, from dawn to dazzling light, with-
out thinking of that beautiful Bible image, ' The
355
y Google
356 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
«
path of the just is as the shining light, that
shineth more and more unto the perfect day.''' —
Prov. iv. 18.
But the eye was not the only organ of sense re-
galed that morning. As the light thus rose, and
spread, and brightened, the woods became vocal
with innumerable songsters. The brown- winged
thrush, known generally as the thrasher y and by
some as the French mocking-bird,* leaped from
the spray where it had spent the night, selected a
spot better suited for song, and then gave utter-
ance to that delicious liquid music by which it
worships its Creator, first of the birds in the open-
ing dawn, and last of them ifi the dusk. In a
few minutes it was followed by the red bird, or
crimson finch, repeating its few, but never weary-
ing notes. Then came the mocking-bird, or gray
thrush, imitating every other bird of the forest
and of the sea-shore, and by its grace of utterance
making those notes pleasant which originally were
discordant ; and with it came the wrens, and other
sweet-voiced birds, uniting in the soft chorus that
rose from the grand orchestra of nature.
It was not to the eyes and ears of all the deni-
zens of the tent, however, that these scenes and
sounds brought pleasure. Dr. Gordon and the
* It imitates other birds very sweetly, and in some of its
notes excels even the gray mocking-bird that is so generally
admired.
y Google
MAliOONER'S ISLAND. 357
boys were locked in slumber till long after the sun
had risen. The ladies, who had left the tent so
quietly as not to disturb the tired sleepers, enjoyed
exceedingly the sweetness of this. rural Sabbath
morning, and sitting down with Mary and Frank,
read devoutly together the Psalm which says:
" The heavens declare the glory of God, and the
firmament sheweth His handiwork," and as they
read they looked lovingly " through Nature up to
Nature's God."
When the family assembled at morning worship.
Dr. Gordon read the same Psalm, the nineteenth,
noticing such changes in the meaning as were au-
thorized by the marginal* readings, and then,
alluding to what he had been informed by his wife
of the pleasant recognition of God in his works,
he said, —
" I was present once when an intelligent oiBcer
in the church, who was a lawyer by profession,
suggested to his pastor the propriety of preaching
on the evidences of the Divine existence
" ' You surprise me,' said his pastor. ^ Do you
suppose a discourse on that subject to be called
* These notes, or readings, found in all Reference Bibles,
were placed there by the authorized translators as of equal
authority with the ordinary text. It is common with stu-
dents of the Scripture to read both, and it is not unusual
for them to adopt the marginal reading in preferenoe to the
text
y Google
358 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
for ? Are there any Atheists among us ? or even
persons who doubt that there is a God?'
" The lawyer smiled. * My dear sir, said he,
*-my profession calls me to an intimite acquaint-
ance with the worst part of the public mind, as
yours calls you to an acquaintance with the better.
It is my deliberate conviction that at least one in
every three or four of the people have no real be-
lief in the existence either of a God, or of an im-
mortal soul.'
" The pastor was shocked, and so, I confess, was
I, for the lawyer was a man of eminence, and was
not apt to speak unadvisedly. I have thought
many times since that it would be well for most
people to review occasionally the foundations of
their faith, and even to ask themselves, How do I
know there is a God, a soul, a hereafter ?''
Without saying a word in reply to these points
of inquiry. Dr. Gordon left the subject, fully per-
suaded that it would be brought up at some future
time. In this expectation he was not mistaken, for,
in the course of the day, Robert and Harold, who
had been observed in more than one earnest con-
versation during the intervals of their informal
worship, came to him and said, —
" We no more doubt there is a God than we
doubt there is a world, and that we are living in
it. But how could we prove this to a person who
does not believe it, and is not willing to believe ? '^
y Google
DR. GORDON, ROBERT, AND HAROLD— Pcr^e 868.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
y Google
3IAR00NER'S ISLAND. 359
" You cannot do it," he promptly replied ; " 710
man can do it. ' The blindest of all people are
those who are unwilling to see.' The Great
Teacher has said of such that ' if one came to
them from the dead, yet would they not believe.'
And it is probable that, even when the God of
Israel revealed himself in the thunderings and
lightnings of Sinai, and spoke to the people by an
audible voice, there were some present who ques-
tioned whether all this display was not the pro-
duct of jugglery and art. You know that when
our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ performed those
wonderful works, which compelled one man to say,
' We know that thou art a teacher come from God,
because no man can do these miracles that thou
doest except God be with him ;' others, who could
not deny his superhuman powers, but who were
not so ingenuous, endeavored to satisfy themselves
and each other by saying, ' He doth not cast out
devils, but by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils.'
I, therefore, say that you cannot convince a person
that there is a God until you gain his sincere con-
sent to believe on being furnished with the evi-
dence."
" But suppose, uncle," said Harold, " that you
meet one who says, ' I do not doubt, only I do not
believe, as I wish. That there is a world around
me I know, because I see it, and that there are
persons around me I know, because I see, and
y Google
360 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
hear, and have dealings with them ; but God I
have never seen, nor heard, nor dealt with, and
therefore I cannot believe in him as I wish;'
what would you say to him?''
" That his case was like that of most other peo-
ple," his uncle replied. " Comparatively few be-
lieve in the existence of a God, further than not
to call it into question. They simply take it for
granted, without really believing it. We believe
those things only which influence us so far that we
may be said to live by them, or in view of them, as
truth. For example, we believe or live by the
truth that two and two make four, and no one can
persuade us to live by the assertion that they make
five. So a real belief in the existence of a God is
such a practical conviction of its truth that we
live by it. Now, your question is. How shall a
person believe that there is a God, just as he be-
lieves that there is a world, and that there are
persons around him ? and my answer is, that he
must first gain his own consent to live by the truth
in the one case, as he does in the other.
" Well, now, suppose he has gained his own con-
sent, fully, freely, and that he is on the look out
for evidence ; you ask what evidence can be given
him. I answer — " Dr. Gordon paused, looked
around for an illustration, then seeing a bj^k in
Harold's hand — a copy of the New Testament,
which he had been reading — he went on to say, —
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 361
" How came you, Harold, with that book?"
" It is my own, sir ; I brought it from home,"
he replied.
" But how came it into your possession ?"
" My mother bought it for me in Montgomery."
" But how came the merchant there with it?"
^' I suppose he bought it from somebody else."
"But how came that somebody else with it?"
" He bought it, probably, from the person that
made it."
"But why do you suppose any one made it?"
" Because it is a book, and it could not make
itself"
" But why not suppose that it came by chance ? "
" I cannot suppose that," replied Harold, " be-
cause chance could not possibly put together so
many things as are necessary to make a book —
the paper, the printing, the binding ; and more
than that, there are many other books exactly like
this, and if chance could by any possibility make
one, it ocfUld not be expected to make more. It
must have had a maker. Indeed, every book must
liave had a maker ; and as I come to think of it,
every page in every book must have had a maker,
— yes, and every word, every letter, every part of
the paper, printing, and putting together."
" Very well," said his uncle. " Now look at
that oak-tree. It has upon it more leaves than
there are pages in your book. Every leaf is com-
y Google
362 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
posed of a mid-rib and side-ribs, and fibres cross-
ing from one side to the other, like beautiful lace-
work, and the spaces between are filled with green
matter, glossy on one side to shed rain, and on the
other side occupied with numberless pores to ad-
mit air and moisture. These pores are most in-
geniously contrived, being in shape somewhat like
a long letter 0, sharp at both ends, and made of
such material, in such way that in dry weather
they open wide to catch all the moisture possible,
and in wet weather they contract so that no mois-
ture can enter. These ingenious little pores are
more numerous in each leaf than the letters are on
each page of your- book. Besides these wonder-
fully constructed leaves, there are flowers and
fruits to be reckoned in our account, each as won-
derful in its way as the leaf. Then there are the
roots, by tens of thousands, little hair-like things,
each with its tiny mouth wide open at the end for
sucking up water from the earth. And there is
the wood itself, a wonderful structure, made up of
tubes bundled together, each with its apparatus of
valves and pumps for forcing the water twenty,
thirty, fifty feet high, to the topmost branch. Su-
peradded to all these, and more wonderful still, is
its power of elaborating seeds, in each of which is
wrapped up, in small compass, a young tree of its
own kind, and then of dropping that seed at the
time of the year suited for its growing up and be-
comirlor a tree like itself.
y Google
BIAROONER'S ISLAND, 363
"K"ow compare the tree with the book. Which
has the greater number of parts put together ?"
" The tree/' answered Harold, ■' for the book is
made up of paper, print, and binding, while the
tree is made up of leaf, stem, fruit, wood, bark,
roots, and each of these made up of many parts in
itself. The tree has, beyond comparison, the
greater number of parts.'*
" What is the probability that chance put their
various parts together to make a tree ? "
" It is not probable at all,'' he replied. " It is
just nakedly imposmble."
" Well," said his uncle, " you have in this illus-
tration one of the arguments from nature for be-
lieving that there is a God. For to say it is im-
possible for the tree to have come by chance, is
equivalent to saying that it must have had a
Maker. And what is thus true of this tree must
be, in like manner, true of every tree, and shrub,
and vine, and blade of grass, and, much more, of
every bird and beast, reptile and fish, worm and
insect. This Maker off all things we call GodJ'
At this point, Robert put in an inquiry, —
" How would you reply to one who should con-
tend that the trees we see now are only so many
parts of a series, without beginning or end ; that
they have always been growing and propagating
their kind?"
" I would reply to him," said his father, " that
y Google
36rl MAROONER'S ISLAND.
his theory only removed the difficulty a few steps
further back, for every numerical series must have
a beginning, and, moreover, it is not only of the
first tree of each series that our argument holds
good, but of every tree in itself. Each bears its
own testimony. More than this, if the science of
geology teaches anything with certainty, it teaches
that the time was when trees did not grow upon
the earth, — the soil and temperature of our planet's
surface did not admit of their growth. They came
after certain other changes; therefore tliey had a
beginning^ and therefore they must have had a
Creator.''
"I am satisfied," said Robert, "for, so far as I
can see, one of three things must be true : that
this tree came into existence by chance; or that it
always existed in kind; or that it had a Creator.
But it did not always exist; it could not have come
by chance; therefore it must have been created."
A new form of the thought here occurred to Dr.
Gordon, and he said, —
"To calculate the probability or improbability of
so simple a thing as a book being produced by
chance, let us suppose that all the paper, and type,
ink, and other materials necessary for printing and
bindingare provided; and, if you will, all the frames
and cases, and levers and rollers used in printing^
besides. Let us suppose, too, that in producing
a book, there is necessary a certain degree of blind
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 365
power, say a one-horse power, and that this is
provided in the shape of a neat little waterfall.
Let us see now how many parts will be necessary
to make our book. In an ordinary New Testa-
ment, there are, — counting the headings of chap-
ters, numbering of verses, punctuation marks, etc., —
at least half a million of letters, figures, and other
marks, each requiring a type. We will put all
these types, with the necessary paper, ink, leather,
thread, pasteboard, rollers, printing frames, etc.,
into a bag, jumbled together, and carry them to
that ijeat little waterfall of one-horse power, and
there empty them all in. How long will we prob-
ably have to wait before we may reasonably ex-
pect to see an elegant little copy of the New Tes-
tament, like that Harold has, come out of the
water?"
Robert laughed, and Harold clapped liis hands
with delight.
" We should wait forever ! " they answered, "and
not see it then.''
"The same may be said, only with incompara-
bly more emphasis," Dr. Gordon added, "of every
one of the millions upon millions, and the billions
upon billions of trees, and shrubs, and animals on
earth."
"How absolutely certain it is that there must
be a God!" said Harold; then added in a soft,
sad tone, " I wish I knew more of him."
y Google
366
MAROONER'S ISLAND.
** There are three ways of becoming acquainted
with him/' responded his uncle. "One is by
studying him in his Works, as we have just been
attempting in that tree. Another, far more direct
and satisfactory, is to study him in his Word.
And a third, still more satisfactory, indeed the
only way to make the other modes effectual, is by
Intercourse with him. In all these modes of
study we need no other earthly aid than a willing
heart.''
y Google
CHAPTER XXX.
WORK IN THE MARSH^NOVEL DRAUGHT-HORSE-^
SEARCH FOR BOAT AGAIN— " PARBUCKLING" —
BALKY MACHINERY— '' TIRED NATURE'S SWEE7
RESTORER*'— UNWELCOME VISITORS— A STERN
CHASE— INDIAN YELL — SUCCESSFUL WORK.
HE work proposed for Monday was such
as Dr. Gordon foresaw would require
the exercise of all their powers, assisted
by whatever mechanical contrivances
could be commanded. At a very early hour, there-
fore, he called together his working force, and went
first to the pirate wreck, from which he brought
away a number of pulleys and several coils of rope,
large and small, which he had observed on a for-
mer visit, together with some strong canvas bags,
and as many cannon-balls as the two boats could
conveniently carry with the previous freight, in-
cluding now the box of Mexican dollars. The
boys were curious to know what he proposed to do
with the cannon-balls, but this he refused to tell
them, saying, —
" You will learn in due time, and find that they
307
y Google
368 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
will add greatly to our power, exactly at the mo-
ment when we most feel its need. In the mean-
time, however, I will take occasion to say that in
moving very heavy weights, like the one we now
propose, no better roller can be devised than can-
non-balls moving in a solid iron groove. Large
brick houses, chimneys and all, are sometimes
moved in this way. But as we have no iron
grooves for the pathway of our balls, and as the
weight of our vessel would be apt to bury them in
a pathway of wood, we must content ourselves
with wooden rollers instead."
From the pirate wreck they returned to the
tent to breakfast,, and leaving there the box of
silver, resumed afterward their course to the pilot
boat, where they discharged their freight of can-
non-balls, and went with their ropes and pulleys
to the place where the timbers lay ready for trans-
portation. The work of removing them occupied
hours, and many and ingenious were the methods
devised for getting the cumbrous masses to the
water. No doubt persons of a mechanical turn
would be interested to know what these methods
were'; but all persons have not this taste, and in
deference to them there will be only one of the de-
vices described, and that on account of its novelty.
Most of the logs had been removed by rollers,
laid on the bare ground. In some cases where the
soil was soft and sandy, or otherwise obstructive,
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 3ft9
the difl&cultywas remedied by the laying down of
a pair of straight parallel poles, as a railway upon
which the rollers moved as fast as the pullers and
pushers could expect. One of the logs, however,
was of more than usual weight, and its passage
was obstructed not only by a soft soil requiring
the use of the railway, but by a rise in the ground :
and so difficult was the task of making it travel,
that Dr. Gordon was on the point of giving it up
and of cutting another in its stead. At this mo-
ment a bright idea occurred to him. The selected
pathway led between two trees with long pendant
branches, covered with grapevines. Pointing to
them he said.
"I will make these trees and vines help carry
this log over the rising ground."
The boys looked on- with curiosity, and rendered
all needful assistance without being able to con-
ceive how it was that trees and vines could be har-
nessed to a load ; but they were soon delighted
with the result. Several grapevines were cut and
attached firmly to one end of the log, when the
other ends were drawn forward and fastened to
long, elastic branches of the trees, which had been
strained backward as far as their united strength
could draw them.
" Each one of these limbs," said Dr. Gordon,
" is pulling with a three or four-man power. I
think by the time we have put three or four of
Y
y Google
370 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
them to work, there will be little need for our
assistance, until their force is spent.
" Live and lam ! as old Tom Starboard used to
say,'' exclaimed Harold. " But I confess that a
standing tree is one of the last things I should
have thought of using as a draught-horse ! "
"The device is not mine," said his uncle. "I
read of it as a method practised by some of the
South American Indians. Indeed, I know a
hunter who is in the habit of lifting a heavy deer
to his horse's crupper by the help of a bent limb."
On being delivered at the waterside, these logs
were bound together into a raft, and, by the united
action of the rising tide, a slight breeze, and the
strong pull of two pairs of oars, came soon to their
destination. Then, each was put as near as possi-
ble in place and fastened, to await a further mov-
ing up with the rising tide. After which, Dr.
Gordon set all hands to work emptying the vessel
of its ballast and other movable weights, and pre-
paring to lift her from her bed in the mud.
His plan for effecting this, with the small force
at his disposal, was as follows: First of all he
fitted a strong bolster of wood under the bow to
receive the strain of the levers, and wedged it close
up with smaller pieces, so as to diffuse the pressure
over a large surface. Under this bolster, which
was purposely laid on the surface of the mud, he
inserted the flattened ends of three strong levers.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 371
each about twenty-five feet long, with its other
end lifted about fifteen feet into the air. Under
these levers, close to their lower ends, and resting
on the rock, was a solid log of wood for a fulcrum.
The elevated ends of the levers were connected by
a stout bar of wood lashed to them, and on this
bar were fixed three pulleys, each with a rope
passed through it, ready for use.
" Now, boys," said Dr. Gordon, " I will show
you the use of the cannon-balls, and if my calcula-
tion is correct, you will see the bow of the boat
begin to rise from the mud before we have used
them all."
With these words, he took one of the canvas
bags, loaded it with about two hundred pounds'
weight of balls, and drew it up by the pulley to
the end of the central lever.
" There goes a weight," said he, " which, with
the leverage, ought to lift from two to three
thousand pounds at the lower end."
In loading and drawing up a second bag in like
manner, to one of the outside levers, the boys heard
a sound under the vessel as of "sucking" in the
mud.
" She is rising ! she is rising ! " shouted Harold.
But she did not rise until the third bag was
loaded and drawn up, when with a loud "suck-
ing" noise under the vessel, the elevated ends of
the levers sank gracefully down, and bolster and
vessel were lifted the greater part of a foot.
y Google
372 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
As this took place, the boys gave a loud "Hurra!"
and Dr. Gordon said, —
*' A few more sucb lifts, first at one end, then at
the other, will raise her high enough to admit the
rollers underneath, and then heigho ! for a travel
to the water."
"And now what?" asked Robert.
"First, to make that secure which we have
gained," he replied, and with that he blocked up
the bofeter and wedged it fast, to keep it from
sinking.
The stem was then treated in like manner as
the bow had been, and they were preparing to
elevate the bows still more, when the increasing
tide compelled them to desist. This rise of the
water, although arresting the work of raising the
vessel, was an important help in bringing the
heavy timbers to their places, where they were
made fast, in readiness for the next day's use.
"Well, boys," said Dr. Gordon, "as we are
driven from our work here, let us take advantage
of the high water to look for our lost boat."
They re-embarked, and going up the so-called
river, which was only a small arm of the sea en-
closing their island, they pushed their canoes into
every little opening of the marsh, where the in-
creasing tide promised water enough for the search.
The declining sun shone full in the direction they
looked and strongly illuminated ever}' object in
tlie marsh, but their search was in vain. The boat
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 373
was certainly not there, possibly carried back to sea
with the receding tide of the gale, or, what was more
probable, driven toward the mainland, and fallen
into the hands of some of the dwellers on the coast.
All were saddened at the loss, and their spirits
seemed so much depressed that Dr. Gordon roused
himself to present some theme that would divert
their minds. As the boys had expressed so much
pleasure in the working of the loaded levers, he
took this occasion to interest them in another talk
on the subject of mechanical powers, and of machin-
ery in tlie general.
'^In bringing our logs to the water," said he,
"we used sometimes the simple lever, and some-
times the pulley, but there is another mode of
operating which partially combines the principles
of both powers, without using the instrument
peculiar to either; it is called parbuckling. This
is generally practised by sailors and stevedores in
raising or lowering casks and other heavy round
bodies on an inclined plane; and there are two
forms of it. One is practised by passing one or
more cords once round the barrel, log, or other
object to be moved, making one end fast in the
line of motion, and pulling at the end that is free.
The other is by making one end of the rope fast
to the object itself, then wrapping it several times
round and pulling at the loose end. In both these
cases the power is greatly increased.
y Google
374 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
m
" And speaking of rolling, sometimes an object
not naturally round can be made to roll by fasten-
ing to its irregular sides whatever may be neces-
sary to give it roundness ; and for a reason some-
what akin to this, a barrel fuU of liquid, or of any-
thing else movable, is more easily rolled than one
that is only half full/'
Having discussed these points sufficiently to get
them fully in mind, he went on to say : —
" The other day I gave you a useful rule for
determining what operations can be effected by
machinery. I will now give you one to guard
against needless discouragement in the working of
a balky machine. It is this, — that what a machine
has been made to do once, it may be made to do
TWICE, THREE TIMES, ALWAYS, AND WITH
CERTAINTY, Until worn out, — provided always,
however, that the circumstances under which it works
are the same; for a machine driven by a blind
power has no choice ; it must yield to the forces
impressed upon it.''
With this instructive conversation they made
their way homeward, while the sun departed, and
the shades of evening gathered round them. For-
getting by this time the loss of the boat, and re-
membering only the successful work of the* day,
they reached home in fine spirits, and cheered the
hearts of the others with the prospect of launching
their little vessel the next day.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 375
"The sleep of the laboring man is sweet."*
Next to love, it is probably the most perfect
blessing enjoyed by the majority of mankind, and
when love and sleep can be enjoyed together, as
in the case of mother. and babe, before losing con-
sciousness, or as in a company such as retired early
that night to their couches in the marooners' tent,
earth has little more to add. There was a poet
living at that very time who seemed to appreciate
the blessing. Said he, —
" Night is the time for rest.
IIow sweet when labors close
To gather round the aching breast
The curtains of repose !
Stretch the tired limbs, and rest the head
Upon one's own delightful bed." f
And " early to bed " is the secret of " early to
rise." This is as true of people as of their poultry.
The student, who, to avoid interruptions, is com-
pelled to burn the midnight lamp, must usually
forego the privileges of early day; and so must the
midnight moth of pleasure that flutters around the
candle of dissipation. Let every laborer thank
God for this great blessing, conferred more freely
upon the sweaty brow than upon the crowned head.
At the time of day usually known as cock-crow-
ing, but in this case marked only by certain quacks !
*Eccle3., V. 12.
f James Montgomery.
y Google
376 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
and twits ! from the poultry-house, and by the voice
of early birds, the weary laborers of the day before
sprang lightly from their couches, hastened through
their simple toilet, and met together at breakfast.
A quarter of an hour afterward, the thump of
oars and the splash of water sounded from the
river and gradually died away in the distance.
The launchers were returning to their work. They
passed cheerily up the river, discussing the various
means of accomplishing their work, wishing they
had a stronger force, and wondering why Torgah
and Somassee had not come, ere this, to their assist-
ance.
On doubling a point of marsh near their place
of labor, Sam's sudden "Eh ! eh !" called their at-
tention forward, where they were all surprised to
see, not half a mile distant, the Bellevue boat hurry-
ing toward sea under the sturdy strokes of four
Indian paddlers, who were exerting all their
strength to get away, while the head of a fifth lay
reclining upon the stern, as if belonging to a dead
man, or to one unable to help himself.
" Hallo there ! " shouted Robert, at the top of
his voice.
"Hat-is-chay!" (Stop!) " That is our boat ! ''
added Harold in his excitement, mixing -up In-
dian and English.
The calls, however, were not regarded, possibly
not heard, for three furlongs Ls further than most
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 377
voices can reach, even over water. At Dr. Gor-
don's suggestion, they united in a prolonged hal-
loo, each giving greater ^impetus to his voice by
curving the hands around the mouth as a sort of
speaking-trumpet. Still there was no response ;
and the only indication of being heard was a slight
inclination of the head by one of the Indians, as
if for the purpose of observation.
" They pretend not to hear us," said Harold ;
" but a gun they cannot fail to hear. Suppose,
uncle, we give them one. They will know by this
that we are in earnest, and armed too."
" Sam's musket will give the loudest report,"
replied Dr. Gordon, adopting the suggestion.
" Shoot it into the air, Sam."
The piece, heavily loaded, shook the air like
small thunder. Still the boat held on its way, and
the paddles moved perceptibly faster and dug more
deeply into the rippling water. All this time the
two canoes had been urging their way forward,
scarcely having lost a stroke of the oars, yet
scarcely having made any perceptible gain in the
chase. They were now abreast of the stranded
vessel.
" Harold," said Dr. Gordon, " drop your an-
chor in this shallow water, and come aboard here,
you and Sam, with your guns and oars. Let us
see whether our four oars cannot outstrip their four
paddles."
y Google
378 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
The exchange of place was made almost without
stopping, and all hands then bent themselves to
the oars with such vigdt and precision that the
light canoe darted through the water in successive
leaps.
" We shall soon overhaul them at this rate,"
said Dr. Gordon, tying his white handkerchief to
a ramrod as a flag of truce. " And I hope as soon
as they see that we come with peaceable intent, and
that they cannot get away from us, they will slacken
speed, and come to a parley.''
The distance between pursuers and pursued di-
minished rapidly, and the flag gave frequent and
significant tokens of peace, but the chased boat
showed no sign of slackening speed, or of exchang-
ing words. Dr. Gordon was doubtful what to do,
for they were coming now within fair rifle range,
and it must soon be determined whether they were
to fight or keep the peace. Summoning to use the
few words of Indian language that could be com-
manded, either by himself or by Harold, and at
the same time waving his flag of peace, he called
aloud in the Muscogee dialect, —
" Eesta-chattee ! Hat-is-chay ! " (Indian ! stop !)
Then, as one of them turned his head to look.
Dr. Gordon held out his hand, waving thfe white
flag and saying, " Tuck-a-noy ! tuck-a-noy ! ^*
(Money ! money !) then changing to the Cherokee
language, he hallooed, "Tay-luh! tah-lo-ne-ca ! "
(Money ! gold money !)
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 379
It was, however, all in vain. The boat held on
her way, right toward the surf, that broke over a
low sand-flat, as if resolved to plunge into it rather
than be captured. He had just said, " I fear we
shall not be able to recover her without a fight,
and I would not bring that on for ten boats," when
one of the Indians turned suddenly round and lev-
elled his rifle.
A small jet of smoke shot several yards for-
ward ; then there was a slight splash in the water,
followed by a light "tap," as the ball buried it-
self deep in the bow of the canoe.
" A pretty decided hint," said Dr. Gordon.
" The villain ! " exclaimed Harold, angered be-
yond control by this act of wanton hostility ; then,
snatching up his rifle, he was about to give the
boat a ball in return, when the quiet voice of his
uncle was heard saying, —
" Do not shoot at the boat, Harold. Send your
ball to ricochet on the water beyond her. That
will show that we could hurt them if we would,
but that our intentions are peaceable. Perhaps
they will stop."
Away went the ball, tipping here and there"
upon the now roughening surface, and throwing *
up a little shower of spray wherever it struck.
The Indians seeing the ball pass far beyond them
in its dangerous play, were evidently disturbed,
for they turned their heads back to see if more
y Google
380 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
balls were about to oome ; still they pushed on,
Dr. Gordon then said to Harold, —
" Take the musket, and give them a larger ball
in the same way, only further ahead/' and as it
went the flag waved, and Dr. Gordon shouted his
mixed dialects, " Hatischay ! tuckanoy ! tay-luh ! '^
etc.; but the only response he received, as the
boat neared the breakers, was the levelling of an-
other rifle, which, however, was not discharged, but
accompanied by an imperative exclamation in In-
dian that sounded as if it were the Creek word
" Hy-ee-bus-chay !" (Be ofi^! or, Go away !)
The water rolling over the shoals from sea was
by this time too rough for the canoe, and it was
manifest that she could not safety go much further.
Dr. Gordon then said, —
^^ I am now convinced that we cannot peaceably
recover our boat. Let us therefore return. We
have shown these marauders that we can fight if
we choose, and that we are not afraid of them.
No doubt their object in making for this rough
water, where their boat can live and our's cannot,
is to get rid of us. We will, therefore, use it as
*our excuse for giving up the chase."
Harold's countenance indicated great disap-
pointment, and so, in a degree, did Robert's. Their
blood was up ; but they yielded without a word
of remonstrance. They only looked longingly at
the beautiful boat that was now almost ready to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 381
plunge into the surf at a place where there was a
partial opening, and Harold was heard to mutter
something between his clenched teeth that did not
sound very complimentary to the persons ahead.
They turned, and in the act of doing so, saw the
Indians drop their paddles, put their hands to
their mouths, and work their fingers very fast
against their lips. A second afterward there
came rattling over the waters a shrill, broken
sound ; it was the Indians^ yell of triumph.
The chase had occupied them the greater part
of an hour, during which their thoughts had been
so much engrossed with what was before them
that they had not stopped to inquire what mis-
chief might have been enacted at the pilot boat.
Directing their thoughts now to that point, the
oar-strokes were so quickened with anxiety that
the distance was soon overpassed. Hastily moor-
ing the canoe, they sprang ashore, and were about
to hurry around, when Dr. Gordon warned them
to be cautious.
" Hostile visitors have been here," he said, " and
there is no conjecturing what traps they may have
laid for us."
A guarded inspection of the vessel and its sur-
roundings, however, revealed no changes, except
the disfiguration of Torgah's tuckasseey as if in
contempt, and the falling of one of the long, heavy
levers, which seemed to have inflicted a terrible
y Google
382 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
wound on some one, since the mud just beside it
was marked with fresh blood, imperfectly coverecl
with a few handfuls of trodden weeds. Several
coils of the smaller rope were also missing, and so
was Sam's hatchet, which had been left sticking in
one of the timbers. If their object was plunder,
they were grievously disappointed, and Robert
expressed the hope that the ill-luck befalling the
one whose blood they saw, would deter them from
any future visits to the Enchanted Island.
Not many minutes now elapsed before they were
at work again upon their launiih. The bow and
stern were alternately lifted and blocked. Three
strong railways of parallel logs were laid in the
channels cut for them in the rock. On each of
these railways was laid a system of rollers, kept
in place by strings that would easily break. And
between these rollers and the vessel some stout
timbers were inserted, upon which the vessel was
eased down from the blocks, and thesejropped to
wait till all was ready.
By the middle of the afternoon. Dr. Gordon,
judging that the tide had risen sufficiently for their
purpose, stationed Robert and Harold at the two
props which held back the vessel. Each had an
axe in hand, thrown back, and ready for striking.
^^Are you ready?"
" Aye, aye."
"Then let go I"
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 383
And as the word "go" was uttered, each axe
fell with a heavy blow upon the prop, knocking
it away. The vessel began to move. The under-
lying timbers gave a groan as the heavy burden
they bore crushed them against the rock, and the
pilot boat moved with increasing speed,and plunged,
keel foremost, into the water, where she lay partly
upon her beam ends. A hawser attached to one
of the canoes, and pulled by the stout oars of Har-
old and Sam, brought the stern out into deeper
water, and proved that she was fully afloat.
" Now for ballast ! " said Dr. Gordon.
They made a temporary gangway of the logs
at hand, shouldered or lifted between them the
rough "pigs" of iron, each of fifty or one hun-
dred pounds' weight, laid them near the keel,
when their weight soon caused the boat to right
herself.
" It may not be safe to leave her at this place
all night," said Dr. Gordon. " I fear another visit
from our dark-skinned friends. We must tow her
to the island, where she will probably be protected
by their superstitious fears, and we had better put
aboard of her all we wish to save from depreda-
tion."
They gathered up the anchor and cable, the lit- **
tie cannon, which had been buried in the mud, the
broken mast and spars, in fact, everything within
reach pertaining to the vessel, and had the pleas-
y Google
384 'MAROONER'S ISLAND.
ure of seeing her follow the pull of the two ca-
noes as kindly as a tame buffalo follows the cord
passed through its nose. They cast anchor near
shore in deep water, at a place which, from the
excellent sport it afforded, had been named by the
boys Fish Point.
CHAPTER XXX I.
CONSULTATION— PREPARE TO MOVE— SOMEBODY
IN THE MARSH— WHO CAN IT BE?— THE TESTS,
N the way home from their now floating
vessel. Dr. Gordon and the boys had
time to think and talk over the exciting
circumstances of the morning, and there
arose, in consequence, several serious inquiries .
Would it be proper or safe to leave the dear ones
at the tent exposed to possible hostilities from the
Indians, while their defenders were working, as
they had been, miles away ? Ought they not to
be removed at once, with all needful effects, to
** some point on the bluff, where all would be in
constant communication ? If so, to what point,
commanding the necessary conveniences, particu-
larly of water ? And last, though not least, should
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 385
anything be said to them of the partial collision
with the Indians that morning ?
The decision on these points was very prompt :
The family ought not to be left in their previous
unprotected condition; they should be removed
at once to the bluff, and Harold and Robert de-
cided that, although the water at the spring near
the live oak, where they first pitched their tent,
was the best on the beach, yet that to be had at
Fish Point could be endured for the few days of
their probable future stay. As to the last ques-
tion. Whether the ladies should be informed of
the circumstances of the morning, Dr. Gordon
said, —
" By all means. I do not believe in the pro-
priety of regarding all women and children as
cowards. Some of them are, as is true of some men,
and should, therefore, be treated as such ; but no
one who knows the mother and aunt of you boys
Mill do them the injustice of putting them in that
category; no, nor Mary either, nor even little
Frank. Gentle and loving as they are, they can
probably face death as composedly as any of us ;
and I believe, too, that were they called to so un-
suitable an employment, they would help us in an
Indian fight, by loading our guns for us, or by
anything else they could do, as effectively as any
other persons in their circumstances. My judg-
ment is, that we tell them the whole story. More-
Z
y Google
386 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
over, by so doing, we shall have this great advan-
tage, that in deciding the other questions, which
concern their immediate interests, and in which
they have a right to be heard in their own behalf,
we shall be able to unite their judgment with our
own/'
When the boats came within earshot of home.
Dr. Gordon called upon Sam for one of his mellow
boat songs, in the chorus of which they all united,
although it was marked by no excellence except
its mild, water-like music ; and as they neared the
landing, the cheerful halloo of the boys was an-
swered by the merry shout of little Frank, who
came running to meet them, and to carry his fa-
ther's gun and its accoutrements.
After quietly resting, and enjoying each other's
company for a time. Dr. Gordon said to his wife
and sister, —
" I have often heard the nautical proverb, * A
stern chase is a long chase,' but I never knew by
experience what it was until to-day."
He then described the incidents of the morning,
to which all listened with profound, and, in some
degree, painful, attention.
" And now," said he, " arises the question,
What are we to do ? We must go on with our
work, which it is not possible to bring to the tent,
and we have been discussing the propriety of re-
moving our tent to the work. What do you think
y Google
MAROONER^S ISLAND. 387
of it ? I do not ask you to answer without re-
flection. We shall soon have our usual evening
worship, and I think that all-important questions
concerning household interests are more safely de-
cided under the influence of household prayer."
The judgment, when called for, was decided
and unanimous, that now the vessel was actually
launched and anchored on the island side of the
river, it was far preferable, irrespective of danger
from Indians, that the family be within a minute's
reach of each other, rather than the laborers should
)je compelled to make their six miles* circuit by
water twice every day.
" Remember," said Dr. Gordon, " the work of
removal and of fitting up with comfort will prob-
ably occupy at least two days, even if we should
construct a raft large enough to carry all our mov-
ables at once."
" But why carry so much, and why do much
fitting up?" argued Mrs. Gordon. "We shall
probably be here but a few days more."
" Yes," Mrs. Mcintosh interjected, " and during
that time why can we not make the pilot boat our
home, as we did in coming?"
" Ah !" exclaimed Dr. Gordon, "how good it
is to have sensible women for advisers in a time
of need ! They are so much quicker-witted than
we of the stronger sex, that while we are slowly
working out our conclusions by hard thinking,
y Google
388 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
they jump directly to theirs. Yes/' he appended,
after a moment's thought, "and they generally
jump right."
It was the understanding of all, as they retired
to rest that night, that the morrow should be de-
voted to removal. And the programme, so far as
it could be hastily made -out, was that the two ca-
noes should each make two trips, carrying such
things as they could accommodate, while the more
bulky articles, such as the table, sofa, and chairs,
which they preferred to carry home, together with
the goats, fawn, cubs, and other pets, should be
made secure on a large raft, to be floated up the
east river with the flood tide, in time for the ca-
noes in their second trip to pull it around the bend,
so that it could float down the north river on the
ebb. The management of the raft was committed
to Sam, who was experienced in such matters, and
who volunteered to undertake it alone, saying,
in prospect of possible interference from the In-
dians, —
** I no feerd. Injin nebber trouble nigger."
This was the programme, and it seemed to be
both practicable and prudent, especialiy with the
proviso that Harold should take the two dogs and
go first to Fish Point, after early breakfast, to see
if all was safe, and that until his return and favor-
able report, there should be no removal. It was
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 389
their experience, however, as sung by a facetious
bard, and often repeated since his day, that
<< The best laid plans of mice and men
Aft gang aglee."
The making and loading of the raft, and the
taking down, packing up, and transfer of articles
to the landing, a quarter of a mile away, went on
famously; but Harold, who set out after early
breakfast, with rifle in hand and spy-glass in his
bosom, did not return until Dr. Gordon became so
uneasy that he and Robert were in the act of going
to look after him. When at last he came in, with
quite a joyous look, he said he wished one of the
canoes to enable him to cross the river.
" What do you mean ?'^ inquired his uncle with
surprise.
" I will tell you,^' he answered, "and then you
may judge for yourself. When I reached Fish
Point, I did not go directly to the bluff, but hid
myself in a clump of myrtles to reconnoitre. The
pilot boat was swinging quietly at anchor, just as
we had left her, and there had been no interference
with her of any sort ; as I ran my eye along the
opposite shore, nearly half a mile away, I saw
what I took to be the head of an Indian peeping
through the mangroves. I immediately drew out
tlie spy-glass and examined more closely. There
was no doubt of the fact — the head was there ; I
y Google
390 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
could see the eyes and mouth with perfect distinct-
ness, and could distinguish the various turnings
of the face. I kept concealed for full two hours,
moving from one point of observation to another,
and examining most carefully with the glass, to
see if any one else was there. Convinced, at last,
that the person was alone, and that he would
remain where he was, without some movement on
ray part, I walked boldly out from the bushes, as
if I had just arrived to look after the vessel, and
had no suspicion of any one being on the other
shore. The moment I appeared, the person, who-
ever he was, squatted, so as to be entirely con-
cealed. This, of course, was sign enough that he
took me for an enemy.
" I walked about the bluff and beach for half
an hour, watching him, without appearing to do
so, and going occasionally into the bushes, where
I could use my spy-glass without being seen, but
he made no movement to come out and show him-
self. All this time the two dogs were absent. I
never knew Mum to do so before, but I suppose
he must have been led off by Fidelle on the trail
of something good to eat, for when they came up
they looked very full,. and also much pleased, as
if they had been enjoying themselves. It was not
two minutes after they came up and began to fawn
upon me, before I saw the screen of mangroves on
the other side of the river thrown down and some-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 391
body step out upon the shelly beach and wave his
hand to me. In return, I took off my cap and
waved it to him. He then pointed to the water,
beckoned me to come over, and made motions like
a person paddling a canoe. To this I shook my
head and beckoned him to come to me, making the
same motions of paddling. He also shook his
head, and stood for some time, as if not knowing
what to do. He next pointed to the dogs, put-
ting his hands down low to show what he meant,
after which he took up something, which he threw
on the water, and made the motions of a water-
dog, like Fidelle swimming after it and bringing
it out ; then pointing again, he imitated Mum on
the slow track of a deer. By this time I began to
suspect that the person must be either Riley or
Wildcat, for I could see that he was a half-breed,
and these are the only Indians I know of who
could describe our dogs. Just then another de-
vice occurred to me. Riley and Wildcat both
know my mark of the squirrel. So I took off my
hunting-shirt, and whatever else was necessary,
and made them into a large figure, such as he could
recognize, of a squirrel eating a nut, and no sooner
had I done so than he clapped his hands with joy,
threw himself on all fours, and moved stealthily,
like a cat creeping upon its prey, then made a sud-
den leap and grasped something, which he pre-
tended at one time to hold in his mouth, and at
y Google
392 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
another time to pat and play with it. This said
CAT as plainly as actions could^ and I was so well
satisfied that I motioned to him that I would
get a boat and come for him. Now, shall I do it ? "
" By all means," replied his uncle ; " but you
must not go alone. Either Robert or I must go
with you, and" —
" Not you, father, not you," said Robert has-
tily. " Please let me go."
" And why you ? " asked his father with a
laugh. " Because you know better than I how
to manage?"
, " No, sir, oh ! no," he replied, " but because —
because — you are — you are more needful to the
fjimily than I am."
Dr. Gordon looked kindly upon his son, and
said, —
" Go, but be sure you keep a sharp lookout on
the way, and that you keep near this side the
river until you meet me at Fish Point."
Off hurried the boys on their joyful errand,
taking with them in the boat, by Dr. Gordon^s di-
rection, several charges of powder, ball, and canis-
ter-shot for the little cannon aboard ship, while he
loaded up the small cannon at the tent, and said
to his wife and sister, —
" If you need our return sooner than we other-
wise come, fire off this cannon, or let Sam do it
for you, and I and the boys will join you at the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 393
earliest possible moment. I go to Fish Point to
observe for myself the state of the case, and to be
sure that the boys are not decoyed into any Indian
snare/^
The distance to the Point was six miles by wa-
ter, and barely two miles by the path blazed out
overland, yet the boat hove in sight by the time
Dr. Gordon arrived. His closest scrutiny with
the eye, for he had given the spy-glass to the
boys, did •not enable him to discern any one on
the other shore, but no sooner did the boat with the
boys make its appearance, than the thick screen of
mangrove branches was thrown down, revealing a
person in Indian costume standing upon what ap-
peared to be a seat or bed made of the surround-
ing herbage. An examination with the spy-glass
left scarcely the possibility of doubt that the per-
son there was the faithful Indian boy, yet Dr.
Gordon said to his son and nephew, —
" Before you pass to the other side, there are
two things I wish to do : First, to plant this can-
non so as to cover your passage back and forth, in
case that boy may have been compelled to act as
a decoy ; and the second is, to prove whether that
is Wildcat. Get each of you a stick about six
feet long, and' come with me.''
He led them to the top of the low, but almost
perpendicular bluff, made them each take a hand
of his, and move along slowly, using their sticks
y Google
394 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
as if groping in the dark^ in doing which they saw
the person across the river imitating them. When
they came to the edge of the bluff, and were be-
ginning to turn, they saw this person pretend sud-
denly to pitch forward, and to grasp hold of some
one who was pulling him back.
" That is enough," said Dr. Gordon ; " nobody
but Wildcat could have acted out that sign. Gro,
without hesitation, and bring him here, if he will
come ; and if he is at all troubled with that su-
perstition about the Island, tell him from me, as
a ^medicine man,' that the white blood in his
veins frees him from all enchantment.'*
The boys waved their caps with a cheer, then
sprang into the canoe, and made the water boil
under her bows as she skimmed hpr way across.
Their excited motions were plainly visible as they
neared the oth^ side, when their young friend
rushed knee-deep into the water to meet them,
and where, after a short parley, he entered the
boat with them and took the helm, steering right
for the point on which Dr. Gordon stood.
Not many minutes now elapsed before Wildcat,
whose animated face sobered to decided serious-
ness as he approached the once-dreaded island,
leaped ashore and grasped the hand of his friend
and patron, and looked with joy into his face.
" Glad to see you again. Wildcat," siaid Dr.
Gordon, " but how came yon all alone on that
dreadful marsh ? "
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 395
" Can't tell much now," he replied ; " too much
starve. Drink little bit ; eat little bit ; then tell."
" I have just what you want," said Dr. Gordon,
first handing him a canteen of water, then taking
from his pocket several cakes of ship-bread, which
he gave him, saying with a laugh, as he did so,
" Here, boys, is another illustration of my old
Spanish proverb, ' Prayer and provender hinder
no man's journey.' "
Wildcat dispatched the biscuits and the contents
of the canteen as if he were almost famished, re-
marking, by way of apology, that he had eaten
and drank nothing all day, all night, and part of
the day before.
They then embarked, and on the way home he
gave the following account, which, for the read-
er's sake, is recorded in tolerable English, and is
also enlarged by the addition of particulars which
they afterward obtained from him and others.
y Google
CHAP TEE XXX 1 1.
MAHINLO^YAHA-LUSTY—THE WHITE MAN'S CHARM
^SLEEPING IN A TREE,
HEN that big wind came during the last
moon/* said Wildcat, " Major Burke was
troubled. We had not heard a word
about you/' (addressing Dr. Gordon,)
" from the time you left. I told him I would go
and look for you, and he was so glad he offered
me anything I would ask. I said I only wanted
my gun and a handful of small silver money. I
went first to my mother, gave her part of the
money, and obtained her permission to go. As
soon as she knew my object, she told me that Ma-
hinlo, the old prophet, who had once been my
teacher, and who was her friend, and would do
anything for her or for me, had removed from
Alachua, and was now living in the Caloosa set-
tlement, near Great Spirit Island, where he often
went to visit the grave of his father. Afi«r leav-
ing my mother I went straight to him. He was
glad to see me, and wanted me to stay in one of
396
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 397
his lodges and learn under him again ; but I an-
swered that I could not stay then, and told him
the reason ; then I gave him almost all the money
that was left, and asked him to tell me what the
Great Spirit had let him know about you all. He
answered that you were all together on Great
Spirit Island ; that you were alive and well, but
that you were in danger without knowing it, and
that I could be of service to you by waiting until
he gave me word.
" Near him lives a wild chief named Yaha-
Lusty, which means Black Wolf. This man can
muster about twenty warriors. He is a Caloosa,
the last of his tribe, and claims all this part of
the coast in the name of his fathers. His war-
riors are made up of negroes and runaways from
other tribes. They are very bad people. They
dare not disobey Mahinlo, because he is a great
prophet, and they are afraid of him. But they
steal from everybody else, and will hardly obey
even the Top-chief himself, whom we call Micco-
Nopee.* It is Yaha-Lusty, as much as any one
else, who is breeding all this trouble between the
white and red men, for he hates the pale-faces, and
would have waylaid and killed you all before this
time, had he not been scared off by something
Mahinlo said, and he wants now, more tlian ever,
to kill and scalp you every one.
* This word is made up of Micco, chief, and Anuppa, topmost.
y Google
398 MAROOKER'S ISLAND.
" AlahiDlo told me that he himself was on the
island, on a visit to the grave of his father, at the
time you, Robert and Harold, first came. He lay
hidden in the bushes on the bluff right above your
tent, where he could hear almost every word you
said, (for he understands your language well,) and
where he heard you all, that evening and the next
morning, when you knelt down and said, * Our
Father which art in Heaven/ It was that prayer,
more than anything else, which made him your
friend ; for when he was a boy, he had spent a
year or more in the family of a good man who
used to repeat that prayer with his family twice
every day. It was a long time since Mahinlo had
heard it from any lips except his own, and it
sounded very sweet. He has been here many a
time since, when you knew nothing of it^ though he
ssiys that once you came near shooting him, — that
was when you killed a black squirrel in an oak-
tree, to which your dogs had chased him.''
" It was at this very bluff," interrupted Harold,
with a merry laugh, " the morning after we first
landed. I thought our dogs acted very strangely,
but I had no suspicion of there being a red man in
the tree at that time."
"When Mahinlo learned that I could repeat
that prayer," continued Wildcat, "he said that it
made me safe Crom all enchantment ; that he him-
self repeated it every day of his life, and he re-
y Google
MAROONER' 8 ISLAND. 399
garded it as the strongest charm against evil that
any man can have.
" Yaha-Lusty is dreadfully afraid of this island,
and he and his men have, consequently, kept so far
off from it that, until the night of the last big
wind, when they heard the cannons fire, they had
no suspicion of any persons being here. Ever
since then he has been anxious to come, to look
for plunder, but Mahinlo has kept him away by
telling him that if he wishes to return alive, he
mpst first learn perfectly the white man^s charm,
which he must repeat twice every day for a week
before his visit, and once every hour while on the
island.
" From that day to this, Yaha-Lusty and his
chief men have been trying to learn that charm ;
but they have not learned it yet, and Mahinlo
thinks they never will.
"Day before yesterday he brought the prophet
a big fat deer, as a present, and wanted to know
whether he and his men had not learned enough
of the charm to protect them in going close around
the island to reconnoitre, promising that, as they
went, the charm, so far as they knew it, should be
repeated all the time.
" Mahinlo answered that they might go and try,
but that unless they could say every word per-
fectly, he would not answer for consequences; and
more than that, he assured them that if they iuter-
y Google
400 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
fered with anything belonging to the island, and
especially if a single drop of blood should be spilt
during the trip, they might expect something ter-
rible.
" Yaha-Lusty and his men were so eager for the
trip that they set out that same evening. The next
day, when the sun was about half up the sky, they
returned in grfeat trouble, and at the same time very
angry. Yaha-Lusty's favorite warrior had been
killed. From the account he gave Mahinlo, we
suppose that they passed down the east river and
came back by the coast. Soon after sunrise next
morning they saw your stranded pilot boat, and
the works about her, and went ashore to examine.
Judging from the size and weight of the timbers
brought together, and especially from the strength
shown in raising the vessel, they supposed that
there must have been at least twenty men at work,
an4 not knowing how soon these men might return
and catch them there, they stayed only a little
while. Yaha-Lusty declared to Mahinlo that he
did not touch anything belonging to the v.essel,
and that when he went into the cabin to see what
it contained, he gave especial instructions to the
men to let everything alone, on the peril of their
lives ; but, he said, that Paw-me-tubbee, his Choc-
taw warrior, was so great a thief he could not
resist the temptation to steal a hatchet and some
rope, and that when he, Yaha-Lusty, came out
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 401
from the vessel, he heard a cry, and saw Paw-me-
tubbe lying on the mud with his head mashed by
the fall of a heavy timber.
" This accident put them into a great fright, and
made them believe in Mahinlo more than ever.
They took up their dead warrior, put him in the
boat, and paddled away, every man saying over
the charm to himself so loud and so fast that they
did jiot know of your being near until they heard
the sound of your guns.
" After Yaha-Lusty had left, Mahinlo called me
to him, and told me that the time bad come now
for me to help you. He took me into his dark
room, where he talks with the Great Spirit, and
where he keeps his charms and medicines. He
rubbed my eyes, my ears, my nose, my mouth, my
head and breast with sassafras-oil mixed with cala-
mus, and said, —
" *Go! no enchantment now against you. Be a
son and a brother to your friends on the Island.
Tell them there is danger — to leave as soon as
they can, and never to trust themselves off the
Island within gun-shot of any hiding place.^
" Then he gave me a nice little canoe, and put
in it some parched corn and dried venison, and said,
*Go! go now. Your friends are yonder,' pointing
this way. * Don't let Yaha-Lusty or his men see
you. And don't neglect the charm.'
"It was half-way between high sun and low sun
y Google
402 MAROOSER'S ISLAND.
when I left. I came along softly and slowly,
thinking over all that Mahinlo had said to me,
and was passing close to the woods of the island
above this, when I heard not far off the bleat of
deer. I landed, tied my canoe, and went into the
woods, expecting every moment to see them, for I
could hear their tramp, and even the rustling of
the leaves as they passed. Soon I b^an to sus-
pect this was a trick, and hurried back to my boat^
But I was too late. Some one, no doubt, of Yaha-
Lusty's men had robbed me.
" Night was now fast coming on, and being
afraid somebody might steal my gun too, I found
a bushy tree with level branches and climbed into
it, tying my gun to a branch overhead, and fasten-
ing myself so that I should not fall off.
"Before daylight I left my resting-place and
came to the south end of the island. Here I
climbed a tree and looked over to your side. It
was very far away. I could barely see your little
vessel at anchor near shore, but I knew that you
all could not be very far off from it, and that if I
could only get within hail or within sight, we
should soon be together. The marsh, you know, is
very wide. If it had been all mangrove, I should
never have been able to get through ; but a part
of it was covered with a hard, rough grass, and
there was a long ridge of sand and shell that
helped me much, so that I made my way at last
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 403
to the river, and took my seat on a bundle of dead
weeds behind a bush, where I could see and not be
seen.
"There I sat a long time, wondering whether
something bad had not happened to keep you from
the vessel that I knew, by what Yaha-Lusty had
said, you must have been working upon very
busily for some days. At last I saw somebody
dressed like an Indian, with his rifle on his shoul-
der, come out from the bushes, and walk about the
bluff, looking at the vessel. The sight of those
deerskin clothes made my heart sick, for I was
afraid some of Yaha-Lusty's men had come over
• and done you a harm. So I kept myself closely
hid. But when Mum and Fidelle came out of the
woods and' began to play about you, Harold, I
knew that the person was no other than yourself.'^
" I had been watching you long before," said Har-
old. " I saw you when you broke some mangrove
twigs and festened them before you as a screen."
Wildcat looked admiringly at his friend, and
said with a quiet laugh, —
" You make good Ingin, some day ; you beat
me hide."
" I have one more question to ask," said Dr.
Gordon. " What is the matter with Torgah and
Somassee that they have not come? Or do you
know anything about them?"
Wildcat looked grave, and paused a moment
y Google
404 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
before he replied. '^ Torgah and Somassee well,
want to come. Can't come yet. Riley too."
Dr. Gordon recollected Pancheta's cautious com-
munication. He perceived that there was some secret
influence at work, which Wildcat as an Indian was
not at liberty to reveal. He asked no more.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
WILDCAT AT THE PRAIRIE— RECONNOITRING AND
DEER-VOYAGE— JOSHUA THKIGPEN— FRANK AND
THE ALLIGATOR— TELEGRAPHING — SAM HAS Na
USE FOR INDIANS.
ILDCAT^S narrative revealed such hos-
tility of feeling and of purpose upon
the mainland, that notwithstanding the
friendliness of Mahinlo and others, it
was manifestly the duty of our islanders to return
as early as they could to Tampa, and also to keep
as near together as po^ible for protection during
the remainder of their sojourn.
The voyage back was made without misadvent-
ure and almost without incident. On their arrival
at the landing, Mary and Frank both hastened to
meet them and to give a cordial greeting to their
Indian friend. Mrs. Gordon and Mrs. Mcintosh
knew him only by report, yet his attachment to
their young folks had been so devoted as to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 405
awaken in them the deepest interest. Wildcat
soon found himself at home, and he took pleasure
in showing it as far as was consistent with pro-
priety. The mental habits of most Indians, in
some respects, resemble the local instincts of a cat;
they can never feel entirely at ease in a new place,
until they have a reliable knowledge of it and of
its surroundings. Wildcat was not long at the
tent, before he became restless, and made some ex-
cuse for going out with Robert and Harold to sur-
vey the premises. The cubs, the fawn, the wild
fowl in the poultry pen, were all, in turn, the objects
of his interest. From them he was conducted to
the edge of a bay gall,* where was a spring of
delightful water flowing from the base of a hollow
tree. The little prairie, too, delighted him; but
when on its border he came in sight of a ruinous
hut, enclosing a grave neatly protected by a pen-
like covering of poles, he became deeply awed.
For a time surveying it from a distance, he slowly
approached, and looking through the half-closed
doorway upon the interior, where everything had
been respected by the present dwellers on the
island, he said, —
" Old prophet's home. You no trouble it. Ma-
hinlo glad. He watch you close/'
" Trouble it ? Oh ! no,'' said Harold, " we have
been better taught than to disturb a dead man's
homey as you call it."
* A miry bottom.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
406 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
"No, indeed/' added Robert; "my fether haa
always taught us. to talk softly around a grave,
and to act there somewhat as we do upon entering
a church/'
" Mahinlo see you sometimes when you no see
him/' said Wildcat. " You make him glad. He
love you."
The sun had passed the meridian, and begun to
slope toward the west ere the boat had returned.
By the time all were rested and had dined, it was
too late to attempt that day to change their place
of abode. They therefore brought back to the
tent all things needful for comfort that night, and
then proceeded to load the raft in readiness for an
early move in the morning, Sam, whose duties
on his master's plantation as captain of the flat-
boat during rice-harvest, had made him quite ex-
pert in the business, added now the assurance that
he would not need the assistance of the boats at
the bend where the tides met, since he could float
up to it on the flood tide, then pole around and
wait for the ebb to carry him to Fish Point. He
still insisted, too, that so far as danger from Indians
was concerned, it would be safer for him to go alone,
and this was vigorously supported by Wildcat, who
held that whatever might be the hostility of Yaha-
Lusty or his men toward the whites, there was none
toward the blacks.
" If these are the facts in the case," said Dr.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 407
Gordon, addressing his boys, "I am in favor of an
important change in our plan of transportation;
that while the raft makes the trip by the river, as
it must, we make it by sea. This will be acting
according to the advice of Mahinlo sent us this
morning."
The necessary work being all completed an hour
by sun, Harold asked permission for himself and
Wildcat to go to Fish Point on a tour of observa-
tion. Their guns were taken as a matter of course,
and so was Mum ; and this led them into a temp-
tation which a hunter finds it very difficult to
withstand. A herd of large, beautiful deer, roused
unawares by them, sprang up, and with broad,
flaunting tails, loped lazily along within easy reach
of their rifles. The leader was a stately buck, and
their pieces were instantly levelled upon him, when
the shot was arrested by the ready prudence of
Harold.
" Stop, Wildcat ! " said he, " we are too near the
blufil We must reconnoitre first."
Wildcat's rifle dropped slowly from its aim,
and he looked sadly disappointed, although a
moment after he said, —
" You right ! you right ! musn't shoot yet."
They went directly to the Point, which they ap-
proached with caution, peeping right and left
through the bushes, and examining with the spy-
glass the opposite shore and the distant reaches of
y Google
408 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
the river. Nothing wrong or even suspicious was
discoverable. They then turned their faces home-
ward, wlien scarcely had they passed out of sight
of the Point, ere their recent act of self-denial was
rewarded.
Mum was an admirably trained " still hunter .''
His stealthy tread, his pointed nose, his pricked-
up ears, his short tail erect, gave signs of game
near at hand. The boys followed close behind
him with their guns ready. There was a tramp,
then a rush not twenty yards away, and the same
herd they had seen on coming, passed them again.
The crack of both rifles was heard almost simul-
taneously, and the buck on which they had di-
rected their pieces leaped high into the air, and
fell dead with two bullet holes in his shoulder.
" Too big and fat for us to carry,'' said Harold,
as he rolled the body on one side to feel its weight.
" Can hang it up," suggested Wildcat, looking
around for a sapling.
It was as much as they could do, with their
united strength, to draw the body to a slender
tree, which one of them climbed and bent down.
But the weight was more than the tree would carry
back.
" Cut deer in two and hang on two tree," again
suggested Wildcat.
One of these trees, however, was so low that
Harold added another device to protect his game
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 409
from wolves. Bfe inflated the deer's bladder, and
hung it to dangle from an adjoining limb, remark-
ing as he did so, —
" I have heard old Torgah say that no wolf will
come near a thing like this."
They reached the tent about dark, quite content
to rest themselves after their tramp, and giving a
satisfactory account of what they had seen and
done.
In the family worship that evening — the first
of the kind probably the young Indian had ever
attended — it was noticed that Wildcat listened
with profound attention, and that when they
united audibly in the Lord's Prayer, his voice was
heard repeating in musical, though broken Eng-
lish, the words of which Mahinlo had spoken so
reverently as "the white man's charm."
At break of day next morning, all were on foot,
even Mrs. Gordon, preparing for the remove ; and
the sun was not very high before the voyagers set
out, the canoes going south and the raft going
north. As the distance between them increased
and they began to lose sight of each other, Sam
waved his adieus with his hat, and then raised a
boat-song, not reflecting that a safer plan to eScape
notice from the Indians would have been to float
along in silence. The canoes, carrying respectively
Dr. and Mrs. Gordon, Robert and Mary in one,
and Mrs. Mcintosh, Harold, Frank, and Wildcat
y Google
410 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
in the other, together with their trunks, blankets,
provisions, cooking utensils, etc., passed down the
river under the impulse both of sails and oars
The canoes having no keels with which to resist
lee-way, were not helped in their progress by the
sails, nevertheless the wind, which was from the
east, and consequently off shore, insured them
smooth water at sea.
In passing down the river, Harold pointed out
to his mother and Wildcat the place of the pirate
wreck, now barely visible behind its cumbrous
wall of sea- weeds, far up the little creek ; and a
mile or two lower down, he showed her the place
where he and the others had had a desperate encoun-
ter with a bear that they had robbed of her whelps.
At the southern end of the island their atten-
tion was attracted by a number of gulls and other
sea-birds gathered around some object high upon
the beach. The boats went ashore, and Dr. Gor-
don and the boys were horrified to find there
the body of a dead man. It was so thoroughly
picked and mutilated that on the first approach
they were at a loss to determine whether it had
belonged to a white man, Indian, or negro. A
little'closer inspection enabled them to determine
from the hair that it was that of a white man, and
from the clothing that he was probably a fisher-
man or a wrecker. On examining the pockets, they
found several letters addressed to parties at Key
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 411
West, purporting to be in the care of Joshua Thrig-
pen. • One of these was in the familiar hand-writ-
ing of Major Biirke, of Foct Brooke, addressed to
the commandant at Key West. Not being marked
" Official/' Dr. Gordon took the liberty of opening
this last, confident that it concerned himself more
than any one else. And so it proved ; for it was
a letter written at his request during his sickness
in November, endeavoring to enlist the interest of
certain persons at Key West in looking for his chil-
dren, and offering a large reward for their recovery.
"Poor fellow!'' said Dr. Gordon, surveying
the mangled remains, " he succeeded in reaching
the place of which he was so anxious to know, and
here he has perished."
But what could have so delayed him ? for the
body furnished circumstantial evidence that he
had not been dead more than a week, yet it was
nearly four months since he left Tampa. This
question they could not solve, so gathering as well
as they could all that pertained to him, and secur-
ing all that was worth preserving of the contents
of his pockets,^ they dug a grave and buried him
there, with an inscription in the following words,
deeply pencilled on an adjoining tree, —
"Joshua Thrigpen. Found dead, March 2d,
1831. Buried six feet north.
" Charles Gordon, M. D.,
"Tampa Bay, Fla."
y Google
412 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
This work detained them an hour or more, dur-
ing which time Mary and Frank had a deliglitful
run upon the hard beach, which was plentifully
sprinkled with shells and sea-weeds of various
kinds, and many of exquisite beauty. Among the
curiosities brought by them to the boat, was some-
thing which Frank took to be the enormous rattle
of a rattlesnake, which it strongly resembled in
structure, although it was as long as his arm. At
first he was afraid to handle it, but Mary showed
him that it was the egg of a conch, made of many
flat cells, united by a ligature in the middle, and
each containing a number of little tiny conchs.
A mile or two further up the beach, the shells
M^ere larger and more abundant. Dr. Gordon there
pointed out the place where he had discovered
Frank's handkerchief partly buried in the sand^
and asked him and Mary when and how he hap-
pened to lose it. Frank had no recollection of it
whatever ; but Harold answered, —
" The only time when it could have happened
was soon after we came here. Don't you recollect,
Frank, that you and Mary came out to this place
with me to gather shells ?''
"Yes,'' he replied, "I remember it well enough.
But father did not ask about that at all. He asked
when I lost my handkerchief, and I did not lose
it then/'
" The handkerchief could not have brouc^ht it-
y Google
MAROONER S ISjjAND, 413
self/' argued Harold. " Don't you think, Frank,
you must have brought and left it the only time
you came here ? "
" But I did not leave it/' persisted Frank, " for
I carried it back full of shells, and you helped me
yourself to carry it, because it was so heavy."
Harold's recollection of the matter now coin-
cided with Frank's, and he was beginning to feel
somewhat perplexed to account for the apparent
mystery, when Frank clapped his hands saying,
"I know! I know!" then as suddenly stopped.
" What do you know, Frank ?" he asked. But
Frank put on a sullen look and refused to tell.
Harold perceived that something unusual was in
Frank's mind, connected with the handkerchief, and
in a spirit of mischief he urged him to tell it. But
Frank persisted in his silence until his mother said :
" I do not wish you to tell us, Frank, unless
you choose. Only I hope it was nothing bad that
makes you unwilling."
^' No, ma'am," he answered very promptly ; then
went on in a hesitating manner to say, " only it
was n't — , it was n't — , it was n't exactly — , only
I have not told anybody about it yet, and it
makes me feel bad to think about it."
" Indeed," said she, " that makes me wish to
know what it is."
" Well," he replied, " an alligator almost caught
me that day. And it makes me feel uncom-
y Google
414 MAROONER' S ISLAND.
fortable to think how he would have chewed
me up!"
" Why, my son ! when was this?" his mother
asked in alarm.
" Oh ! a long time ago/' he answered ; " it was
after sister Mary sent off her little schooner Hope,
to tell you all where we were. I thought I would
send off a vessel too. I took the hatchet and cut
me a flat piece of wood, a bigger one than sister's,
because I wanted it to sail further, and I sharp-
ened one end of it and put a rudder at the other
end, as I had seen cousin Harold do ; and then I
made a mast and put on my handkerchief for a
sail, and took it down to the river. It went very
well for awhile, until it lodged against what I
thought was an ugly black log of wood, lying close
in the water-side. But when I pushed it with a
stick to make it go, the log moved, and slapped
around at me so hard that the water splashed all
over my face and blinded me ; and when I looked
again, I saw a great big alligator as long as a fence-
rail, swimming away, and my handkerchief hitched
to one of the scales of his back. This is the way my
handkerchief came here ; the alligator brought it."
Mrs. Gordon turned red and pale by turns, as
her little boy gave this graphic account of his nar-
row escape.
" Where did this happen ?" she inquired.
*' Near the spring where we first lived," he an-
swered.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 415
Mary caught her mother's eye fixed upon her
with a look of inquiry which seemed to sa/, How
came you to let your brother get into such dan-
ger ? She felt very badly, and did not know how
to excuse her seeming neglect, until Frank added, —
" It was one day when cousin Harold was lame,
and when you all were so busy curing the venison
that brother Robert and I killed/'
" Why, Frank ! " exclaimed Mary, " you say
it happened a long time ago, and yet you never
told us a word of it until now ! What kept you
from telling?"
" I was afraid you would not let me go to the
river again,'' replied Frank.
Dr. Gordon, who had been a silent, but inter-
ested listener, now remarked, — " Well, Frank, I
hope this will be a lesson to you as long as you
live, how you go near water in which there are
alligators."
Without further incident they reached the north-
em end of the island, and as they turned the point
to come in from sea, they discovered the pilot boat
riding safely at anchor; and far up the river, barely
discernible with the spy-glass, they could see the
raft moored at the bend of the marsh awaiting the
ebb-tide, and Sam sitting on one of the chairs.
While Robert was using the glass, he started with
surprise, and said, —
" Father ! Cousin Harold ! the Indians have
been after Sam."
y Google
416 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
His &ther seized the offered glass, and after
poising it steadily upon the distant point, passed
it to Harold, saying, — " I see Sam aboard, and
everything seemingly in quiet. But just beyond
the raft you may discover several paddles in mo-
tion as if they belong to a large boat trying to
keep hidden from us by hugging the shore." Har-
old looked and passed the glass to Wildcat.
Both made a hasty examination and came to
the conclusion that whatever might have been said
or done by their distant visitors, they were now
leaving Sam in peace. But as Wildcat looked, he
added, —
" That Yaha-Lusty in Bellevue boat!''
" I am glad he has let my things on the raft
alone,*' said Dr. Gordon.
" He 'fraid to trouble 'em ; fraid of Mahinlo,"
Wildcat affirmed.
" Shall we not go and see if Sam needs any-
thing?" Harold asked.
" Not unless he gives some signal," his father
returned. " He can see us as well as we can see
him, and if he is in need you may be sure he will
let us know it."
When they reached the vessel. Dr. Gordon raised
an oar, on which he had tied a white handkerchief;
and within two minutes, Sam's pole went up bear-
ing also something white, but having his black
hat on top. Wildcat looked on inquisitively.
Robert exclaimed, —
orgitized by CjOOQIC
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 417
" The white means, All riglit ! We say so to Sam
by our white. He says the same to us by his.
But he puts on something black, and that means
Danger. The two colors mean, Danger, but All
Right ! See, now, father makes his oar bow to
Sam, which Sam will understand to ask, Do you
need anything? and if Sam needs, he will say
Yes, by making his pole bow too. But see, the
top of his pole waves from side to side, like a per-
son shaking his head ; that means No."
" Sam seems to be well drilled,'' observed Har-
old.
" It was a part of his training as captain of my
rice-boats," his uncle answered.
All hands now went to work to prepare their
future abode. Dr. Gordon had intended to pitch
and occupy the tent on land, but a more mature
reflection decided him to place the non-combatants
at once in the more secure, though less comfortable
shelter of the vessel. There they disembarked
from the canoes, the freight was discharged, and
the ladies set about making things comfortable,
while Dr. Gordon and the boys provided wood
and water, set up the stove for use, and did what-
ever else was necessary, yet not suitable, for deli-
cate hands.
Late in the afternoon the vessel swung round
with her stern seaward. The ebb-tide had com-
menced, but before the downward current had ex-
2B
y Google
418 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
tended to the xfStj Sam had pushed from shore
and was awaiting it. As he came floating into
the broad water, the boys manned one of the ca-
noes and went to meet him. Hardly had they
come within talking distance before they heard his
sonorous voice singing out, —
" Injin been yuh!"
The distance was too great to admit of reply by
words, and they, therefore, welcomed him by a
loud halloo and a wave of their caps.
** I tell you so," he shouted, on a somewhat
nearer approach, *^ I tell you Injin never trouble
nigger. Ee tek de little cannon, dough, and de
powder and de shot. Ee say you 'ent got no busi-
ness wi* so much cannon ; ee want some eeself."
This partial robbery was a new feature in the
case. It was an advance toward hostility which
Wildcat's words had not prepared them to expect.
What did it mean ? When Sam came aboard and
rendered a full and deliberate report to his master,
he informed them that while he was moored at the
bend, he saw, far up the river, a large boat manned
.by half a dozen Indians stealing cautiously along
the opposite shore. It was the same party they
had chased to sea, and they were in the same boat.
After peeping around the point and ascertaining
there was no danger, they came over the river,
asked him who he was, where he came from, what
he was doing there, and what he had aboard. He
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 419
told them, in reply, that he belonged to Dr. Gor-
don, that he and his master's company had been
driven there by a gale and were trying to get away,
and that he had on board such and such things,
which they could plainly see. They asked why
the canoes had gone by sea, when the passage by
river was so much shorter and more pleasant. To
which he replied, that the ladies were tired of the
smell of the marsh, and wanted to see the beach.
They then inquired how many and who were in
the company, and what they proposed to do. These
questions he pretended not to understand, and re-
plied : " Yes, he knew it was a * mighty danger-
some place,' full of ghosts and bad spirits, and that
Dr. Gordon and his company were trying hard to
get away for fear they should be destroyed, as
everybody else had been who had gone there. They
then proi>osed to deliver him from his danger at
once by receiving him into their tribe, and mak-
ing him free, and giving him an Indian wife,
or three or four wives if he preferred, who should
all work for him and make him a rich man. Sam
said that at first he did not know how to answer .
them, for they seemed determined to take him any-
how ; but he told them at last that he did not need
anybody to work for him, that he had a good house
at home, and plenty of victuals and clothes ; that
he did not want any more wives, for he had one
already, and she was more than he could manage.
y Google
420 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
and that as for being free, he had a good master,
and was just as free as any black man could be
that had a wife at all. He said that when he had
given them this answer, they looked at one another
and said, " Ugh ! ugh ! " and then went away, ap-
pearing to be much put out, and carried away the
cannon and all that belonged to it.
" And how do you like your new acquaintances?"
asked Robert, who observed that several times
Sam's face had given indication of strong disgust.
" I ent get no use fuh um," he replied with em-
phasis.
" But they treated you very respectfully," per-
sisted llobert.
Sam looked his dissent, and simply replied, —
"Injin too sassy.''
It was some time before the fact was revealed
that one of Yaha-Lusty's men, in expressing his
disappointment at Sam's refusal, had quoted the
common Indian saying : "White man first; Injin
next ; den dog, and after dog, nigger."
y Google
CHAPTER XXXIV.
GOOD RULE ABOUT TROUBLE— " DOCTOR WILD-
CAT'*'— NEW MAST— LAST OF THE PIRATE WRECK
— ONE OF SAM'S WEAKNESSES— TRYING THEIR
VESSEL— UNEXPECTED CANNON— HAROLD'S DIS-
TRESS—STOPPING A LEAK IN A HURRY— "HOIST
WITH HIS OWN PETARD*' — A LITTLE SURGERY—
CLOSE OF THE WEEK.
s^O you expect an attack to-night ?'' asked
Harold, as something was said of post-
ing sentinels on deck.
*^I never expect evil/^ his uncle re-
plied, " though I try always to prepare for it."
" But, father," argued Robert, who was usually
ready to inaugurate a discussion, " does not this
posting of sentinels imply that evil is expected?"
" Not necessarily," his father answered ; " on
the contrary, it rather implies an expectation of
warding it off in case it should appear. When I
was a boy, my father gave me an excellent rule,
which I am glad to say I have remembered and
acted upon almost every day since. It was this :
* Xever anticipate evil, ^^mesec it, and prepare
421
y Google
422 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
against it, always, if you can ; but never hurry
trouble on yourself. More than likely it will not
come at all, except by anticipation, and even if it
should, your suffering beforehand will not make it
lighter. In every experience in life, there is good
as well as evil, and, if we are allowed to have a
choice, it is certainly the part of wisdom to antici-
pate the good. * Never eat ashes^ said he, ^ if you,
can feed on honey. ^^^
Harold laughed. " But, uncle," he asked, " what
good can you anticipate from the coming of Indians
to-night?"
" This good," his uncle replied, " that if they
come, and are repelled, they will be apt hereafter
to let us alone."
The sentinels were assigned to their duties; the
deck of the little vessel was put in the best possi-
ble condition for defence, and each one of the
" warriors " aboard took his turn in the nightly
watch, but no Indians came, and no disturbance
was experienced beyond the blowing of a porpoise
or the splash of a sportive sturgeon.
The next morning they were all early on foot,
but not quite so early as usual at their work. A
family can seldom make a sudden change of abode
without experiencing unforeseen delays in getting
the necessaries of life into proper working trim.
The venison brought in by the boys, the evening
before, had not beei^ fully prepared for use;
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 423
several of the stores had to be looked up, and the
wood cut by Sam for the ship stove, did not fit. To
add to these delays, Frank's nose set into violent
bleeding. His mother exhausted upon him all her
usual devices of applying something cold to the
back of the neck, and of making him snuff cold
water up the bleeding nostril. Wildcat looked
with curiosity upon these several attempts, and see-
ing them fail said, half jocosely, half in earnest, —
*^ Give him me. I cure him."
Having received permission, he asked Frank, —
^' Which side bleed?''
Frank showed him the left nostril, and Wildcat,
taking him by the left hand, made him hold it up
high over his head, instructing him to stand at the
same time upon the right foot, and to lean his head
accordingly. For a time the bleeding seemed to
stop, but beginning again as violently as ever,
Wildcat asked Mrs. Gordon for a towel, and going
toward the fore-hatch said to Frank, —
" Come down here, I cure you here.''
On getting below deck and beyond sight, he
made Frank strip off his clothes, then threw a
sudden dash of cold water upon the lower part of
his body, saying in a spirit of fun as he did so, —
"Musn't holla ! Me will holla for you."
Then as Frank jerked in his breath preparatory
to an exclamation. Wildcat uttered a loud " Ugh ! '^
as if shudderinff with cold. A second dash of
y Google
424 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
cold water was followed by two of these grunts, and
a third by three, when Wildcat pronounced the cure
complete. And so it was ; for cold water has not
only a powerfully styptic eflFect when applied to a
bleeding wound, but it is almost as efficacious on
a bleeding nostril when applied by sudden shock
to the lower part of the body.
Frank quickly dressed himself, and the two re-
turned with great glee to the company, Wildcat
leading him by the hand to Dr. Gordon, and say-
ing with mock boast, —
"I great medicine man. Esta-chattee beat
Buckra." *
Dr. Gordon smiled, and said to his gay young
ward, —
" I think I shall have to take you into partner-
ship, and after awhile send you back home as Doc-
tor Wildcat."
Frank's call upon Doctor Wildcat's services did
not end, however, with the stopping of the nose
bleed. There were two dishes for breakfast that
morning of which he was excessively fond, venison
steaks and fried oysters, and he manoeuvred with
* Indian beat white man. The term buckrOf which is said to
have been brought from the Calabar coast, and to have been
used originally to mean "white demon," is in general use
among the negroes on our Atlantic and Gulf coast, also in
the West Indies, and to some extent among the Florida In-
dians, to mean white folks, in distinction from black or red
people.
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND. 4Sf5
such skill as to obtain more than his share of both.
The consequence was that a few minutes after
breakfast he was attacked with an incontrollable
fit of hiccups. In vain he tried the usual mode
of cure by drinking nine swallows of water with-
out taking breath; in vain, too, he tried Harold's
plan of holding his breath twice as long as he covid
(which being interpreted practically meant holding
his breath as long as he could, twice ;) in vain did
his brother and cousin try to scare oif the fit by
sudden surprises; it was not to be relieved by
ordinary means. Wildcat looked on as a quiet
observer of these modes, and at last said, —
" Injin doctor can cure that, too.''
Upon taking the case in hand, he made Frank
press the point of his third finger against that of
his thumb, and hold them together for several
minutes; but as the remedy proved ineffectual, he
tied a string tightly around the wrist, saying, —
" He cure now I "
Whether owing to efficacy in the means used,
or, as may have been possible,-to Frank's diver-
sion of mind, the result was that Dr. Wildcat
advanced another step toward earning his di-
ploma.
Meanwhile the work of refitting the little vessel
had been going on. Dr. Gordon at first thought
that a splicing of the broken mast would suffice
for present necessities, but he was soon convinced
y Google
^6 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
that time would be saved by replacing it at once
with a new one. Leaving Robert to aid Sam in
removing the old stump, he took Harold and
Wildcat, and, by special request, little Frank, and
went ashore to look for a suitable tree. Any one
might have supposed, in looking at the well-grown
forest, in which there seemed to be every variety
of timber, that the selection need not have detained
them five minutes.
But when the necessary conditions came to be
exacted, that it should be of certain length, certain
diameter, certain taper, straight, tough, free from
large knots, and near the waterside, the search was
far more prolonged than would have been expected.
Discovery at last rewarded their search, and a
beautiful tree they obtained — a young ash, straight
as an arrow, and almost without a knot. It was
soon felled, stripped of its bark, and ready for
transportation. In endeavoring to adjust the tack-
ling previous to its being put into posture, it was
discovered that certain parts of the cordage had
been so greatly injured by the rough handling of
the gale as to require renewal, and that there was
no prospect of obtaining what was needed except
by another visit to the pirate wreck. Here they
all recollected having seen a quantity of the very
article called for, indeed, a portion of it had been
brought away at their last visit, and had been
stolen by Yaha-Lusty's men. And now since a
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 427
visit to the wreck was determined upon, the ques-
tion arose, Who was to go ? Each offered his ser-
vices, and gave some reason appropriate to his own
case, but Dr. Gordon put his veto on all applica-
tions except those of Sam and Wildcat, who alone
could plead, that in case of meeting with Yaha-
Lusty's men there was no reason to apprehend an
attempt upon their lives. With great reluctance
and with some misgiving Dr. Gordon saw them
depart, taking the longer but safer route by the
seaward side of the island.
While they were gone, the others pressed on
assiduously with the work of getting the mast in
place and the rigging in order. Late in the after-
noon, while the sun was nearing his bed in the
western waters, all on board the pilot boat were
filled with anxiety by seeing a dark smoke roll up
from the southeast, stretch across the island, and
stream far out to sea.
" Look ! look ! " suddenly exclaimed Harold,
who happened to have his eyes turned in that
direction. The others looked with him, and saw
an immense volume of whitish vapor, intermixed
with dark objects of various sizes, shoot up far into
the air and spread itself out. A quarter of a min-
ute afterward, there was a heavy, lumbering sound,
like thunder, which made the vessel, and even the
water, vibrate.
*^ I very much fear some calamity has befallen
Sam and Wildcat," said Dr. Gordon anxiously.
y Google
428 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
" None to them, I am pretty sure, for here they
eome/' responded Harold, pointing to the farthest
visible limit of the beach.
The voyagers were soon alongside, and Wild-
cat's cheery voice shouted out, —
" Pirate make big smoke. She gone, now."
" Indeed ! is that the smoke of the pirate wreck ? ''
inquired Dr. Gordon.
"How came she afire?"
" Happen so. Sara can tell," answered Wildcat.
But Sam could tell nothing. He looked very
stupid, and his tongue was suspiciously thick.
On subsequent inquiry. Dr. Gordon ascertained
from Wildcat that after they had completed their
errand at the wreck, Sam lingered for half an hour
in the hold, and at last came out with a jug, from
which he imbibed during the voyage, until he be-
came so very stupid that he could scarcely manage
either oar or rudder. It was to be supposed, there-
fore, that while engaged in filling his jug, he prob-
ably dropped a half-extinguished match among
some combustibles, or what was quite as likely,
left his candle burning on a place where it finally
communicated with the ship.
" Then we have seen and heard our last of the
pirate wreck," observed Robert.
^^ Seen, yes," returned his father, "but I doubt
if we have heard our last. The smoke and ex-
plosion must, of course, have attracted the atten-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 429
tion of persons on the main, and they must be
very lacking in the usual attributes of human
nature if some of them do not come pretty soon to
ascertain the cause."
The countenances of the boys exhibited some
anxiety as Dr. Gordon uttered these prophetic
M'ords; perceiving which he went on to say, —
" We have so nearly completed our work of re-
fitting, that I hope to weigh anchor and spread
sail sometime to-morrow, for our return home.
We will, therefore, keep watch and ward again,
as we did last night ; then get to work early in the
morning, and prepare to leave Yaha-Lusfy's terri-
tory before another sunset."
The next morning^s sun found the last-appointed
sentinel at his post, glass in hand, watching a sus-
picious movement in a clump of mangroves far
across the river. One of the canoes now went to
the spring for a new supply of water and oysters,
and the other went to obtain wood for the stove,
and forage for the brute pets. On their return
there was the tinkle of a little bell, calling them
first to prayer, and then to breakfast ; soon after
which, they were engaged in their shipwork, and
three hours afterward they hoisted their mainsail,
and saw their jib flutter in the breeze.
"Now, boys," said Dr. Gordon, "before we
begin our voyage home, we must take a turn or
two in the river to try our rigging, and to prove
y Google
430 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
that we have perfect command of our little Sea
Bird. Then we can anchor at the spring, take in
our supply of wood and water, and set our bow
for Tampa."
This announcement the boys received with a
cheer, in which Mary and Frank united with all
their powers, and to which Frank added, —
" Hurra for Bellevue ! "
A few turns of the capstan brought up the anchor.
The mainsail was hauled around to catch the breeze,
the jib fluttered, then filled, and the Sea Bird, with
her head to sea, was joyously dashing the water
from her bows. A dozen shiplengths revealed a
defect, which caused them to return to their former
anchorage and spend a few minutes in correcting it.
In her next trial the head of the vessel was set
against the wind, to try her power of tacking. The
river at that point was full half a mile wide, but
the part of it which they allowed themselves to
use was only half that space, in order to keep out
of rifle range from the other shore. They had
come opposite that part of the marsh where the
suspicious motion of the mangroves had been ob-
served at sunrise. The vessel had tacked twice in
a manner most satisfactory, and was now wearing
around for the purpose of beginning her home-
ward voyage, when a sudden jet of whitish va^wr
darted from amidst the mangroves, followed by a
roar of cannon, and in a moment afterward their
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 431
beautiful mast lay upon deck, shivered by a can-
non-ball.
This was a most unexpected event, for who ever
associated the ideas of Indian and cannon? But
here they certainly were put together. Dr. Gor-
don looked from the rolling smoke to the fallen
mast, and exclaimed sadly, " How unfortunate ! ^'
and Robert's eye followed his father's. Harold
looked fiercely from the fallen mast to the yet
moving smoke, muttered something between h4s
clenched teeth about " Redskinned villains ! " He
had barely uttered the words, —
"Shall we not send them a cannon-ball in re-
turn?'' when Marj^'s voice was heard from the
cabin, —
" Father, come here ! Aunt is hurt."
Dr. Gordon was making a hurried move to the
cabin, when Harold darted past him, reached his
mother's side, and uttered a wail of distress. When
Dr. Gordon came, he found her lying back in her
chair, senseless, with Mrs. Gordon supporting her
bloody head, and Harold kneeling by her, the pic-
ture of despair. The cannon-ball, in raking the
deck, had carried into the cabin a splinter from
the mast, which had torn quite a gash in Mrs.
Mcintosh's head.
Dr. Gordon put his finger into the wound,
found that the skull was not injured, then felt her
pulse, and said, —
y Google
432 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
"Rub her palms, Harold! Fan her, Mary!
She is not seriously hurt; only stunned. Slie
will soon recover. Here, let me sprinkle her face
with water, then I must go on deck."
Promising to return at the first possible moment,
he went up, made a hurried examination with the
glass of the quarter whence the shot had come,
and, while he was thus engaged, saw another jet
of smoke issue from the marsh, followed by a per-
ftct shower of spray about midway between. A
canister loaded with musket-balls had been fired,
and the balls had struck the water and sunk.
" Man the boats ! " said he to Robert, Wildcat,
and Sam, "and* pull the vessel out of reach of
shot."
The two boys sprang lightly in, but Sam made
some excuse for tarrying until the canoes were
protected by having the vessel between them and
danger, when he also leaped in and pulled with
great vigor.
A few minutes afterward there was another dis-
charge from the cannon, which sent a ball dancing
along the water at very safe distance from the vessel.
"I thought so, and this proves it," said Dr.
Gordon; "that first shot was an accident. We
need fear no other."
Harold now came from the cabin, reporting his
mother recovered and doing well, though com-
plaining of a strange feeling in her head.
y Google
MAROONER'8 ISLAND. 433
" But, uncle/' said he, " I am sorry to say the
vessel is leaking so badly from a hole below the
water-line that she will soon fill, unless we stop it."
His uncle went with him instantly into the
cabin, gave a congratulatory look to his sister,
then passed to examine the leak. The ball, glanc-
ing downward from the mast, had passed through
the thin floor, and out of the side below, and the
water was pouring in with a noise that could be
distinctly heard.
It was manifest that no time was to be lost,
and Dr. Gordon, passing his sister again, said, —
" I am so sorry, my dear sister, that I cannot
be with you yet," went with Harold to the deck,
where he hastily tore several small squares of
tarred cloth, laid them together, and directed
Harold to enter one of the canoes, reach down
under the water and plaster these squares directly
over the leak. The hole was only two feet below
the water-line, and the pressure kept the pieces of
tarpaulin to their place.
During the progress of this work, there was
another loud explosion from the marsh, which
was not followed by either ball or canister. Dr.
Gordon had his eyes directed there at the moment
it took place, and ere the sound reached him he
saw the body of an Indian, with arms and legs
ridiculously sprawling, shoot up into the air, along
with some other small objects in the smoke, then
20
y Google
434 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
drop into the river near by ; after which the Bel-
levue boat^ manned by four paddlers^ was seen hur-
rymg away for dear life.
"* Hoist with his own petard I'" Dr. Gordon
half shouted with a laugh^ as he looked upon the
ridiculous scene. Then recollecting that the boys
in the boat^ not having witnessed the event^ would
scarcely be able to understand the quotation^ he
added^ —
" One of those poor wretches, in trying to do us
a wrong, has blown himself up. Either the can-
non has burst or the powder-keg has exploded —
perhaps both. We shall have no more trouble
from them to-day .*'
The distance between the place of anchorage,
and that from which the vessel had to be pulled
was over a mile, and the only help being from a
gentle breeze, they were more than an hour in
overpassing it.
"There are two necessary works to be done
before we can begin our voyage,^' said Dr. Gordon ;
" one is to stop our leak more securely, and the
other is to provide a new mast. Robert, we will
leave Sam to work the pump, and Harold to at^
tend to his mother, while I go for a few moments
with you and Wildcat to point out the tree.''
To pull ashore, and point out one selected the
day before, detained him a very short time, and
Dr. Gordon used his first available moment to
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 435
return to his wounded sister. He ascertained that
the singular pain complained of was caused by a
portion of the splinter as large and long as his
finger, which had broken off from the rest, and
had buried itself beyond sight between the scalp
and scull. A little cutting with his pen-knife
enabled him to reach one end of it and draw it out
with a pair of pliers. He then washed the wound
very clean, removed the hair, brought the lips of
the wound together by means of a few stitches,
made with a bent needle, bound up the wounded
part, and pronounced his work of surgery com-
plete.
The mast was brought in before sunset, nicely
trimmed, and ready for setting. Dr. Gordon
decided as to the leak, that, as very little water
now came in, they should wait until they could
accomplish their carpentry with more convenience.
Then, looking at the declining sun, he said, —
" Now is our time for beginning to keep the
fourth commandment, which says, ^Remember the
Sabbath day to keep it holy ; ' that is, remember
that it is coming, and prepare for it, so that no
needless work remain to be done."
The preparations were made. The evening
was pleasantly closed, and all retired to rest
that night, except the watchers in turn, thankful
that their lives had been spared through another
week.
y Google
w
I
CHAPTER XXXV.
SUNDAY, MARCH b --ABOUT WORKING ON SABBATH
^HAVE BRUTES SOULSt— REASONS FOR BELIEV-
ING IN OUR OWN IMMORTALITY— THE WONDER-
FUL SPY-GLASS— SIGNS OF DANGER— BARRICA-
DING.
SUALLY, we can fortell the spirit in
whi«h we shall awake by observing the
spirit in which we go to sleep. A poet
of nature has sung —
♦»The child is father of the man."
This is as true of our every-day life as of our
larger and longer experiences. The future seems
chained to the past, like link to link. Our past
begets our future.
The pleasant family circle on board the pilot-
boat, that retired to rest so devoutly Saturday
evening, March 4th, had reason to expect a de-
vout waking up the next morning. The Sabbath
436
y Google
MA ROO NER 'S ISL A ND . 437
proved to them a day of rest. It could scarcely
have been otherwise, even had some of its hours
been compulsorily given to labor or to conflict.
They would have rested in spirit.
From labor and conflict, however, they were
spared. The several thicknesses of tarpaulin,
plastered first to each other, then over the small
hole in their vessel's side, acted like a valve, and
almost perfectly arrested the inflow of water.
And their dusky foes, although stealthily appear-
ing more than once far up the river, as if recon-
noitring with no friendly eye, kept themselves at
a respectful distance.
In the course of the day, Harold came with his
cousin, accompanied by Wildcat, to say to Dr.
Gordon that they had been deeply interested in
his remarks the preceding Sabbath about the
" Existence of a God," and to ask if he would not
now take up the other subject — " The jSoul,
and its Immortality," and give them his views
upon it also.
"A very interesting subject, truly," said the
Doctor, " but much more difficult than the other
to treat simply and satisfactorily, and I will show
you why. Do you believe, Harold, that you have
a soul?"
" Most certainly, sir," was his reply.
" Then what do you suppose a soul to be ? " he
asked, —
y Google
438 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Harold answered : —
"My mother taught me to believe it is that
something within me which thinks and feek/'
"A very good definition," his uncle added.
" But does not a dog also think ? and does not an
oyster feel?''
"Yes/' he replied.
"Well, have they souls?"
Harold was silent.
" I will not press this point," his uncle said.
" We will turn to another. Do you believe that
you are alive?"
" Surely, sir, I should be deranged if I doubted
it," Harold answered.
"What proof have you of it?" his uncle
asked.
" I need no proof," he answered ; " I am con-
scious of it."
"Then will you tell me what life is?" his
uncle softly said.
Harold was about to reply, but paused. He
looked at his uncle, at Robert, at Wildcat, then
paused again. Robert smiled.
" I will not press this point, either," said his
uncle, " but allow me to ask. Do you think you
love your mother?"
"I not only think so, but I know it," said
Harold, looking aflFectionately at her, "and she
knows it, too."
y Google
MAROONER'S ISL A ND, 439
" You are sure, then, that you know what love
is," Dr. Grordon said.
" I know it, if I know anything," Harold re-
plied, with some hesitation, however.
" Then please to tell me what it is."
Harold paused longer than before, and Robert
now laughed outright.
"I have asked you these questions," said his
uncle, " not to make you seem ridiculous, for you
have answered them nearly as well as the be^t
philosophers could have done, but to show you
how ignorant we are, and how difficult it is to ex-
press ourselves on some of those subjects that seem
plainest and best, on which our faith is most fully
established. You are absolutely certain that you
are alive, yet you cannot tell me what life is.
You are just as certain about your love to your
mother, and about her love to you, yet you find
it difficult to tell what love is. Now do not be
surprised if we meet with difficulty in talking
about the soul."
Dr. Gordon here paused, as if gathering up his
thoughts, then said : —
" I understand you to ask. What reason have
we to believe that we have souls, and that these
souls live forever? Am I right?"
Robert and Harold assented, and he continued :
" I understand, too, tha|;*you ask for some plain
and easy views of the subject — so plain and easy,
y Google
440 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
as I judge from the coming of our young friend
Wildcat, that he, as well as yourselves, can com-
prehend it."
The boys assented again.
"You have given me a hard task," said he,
"but I will undertake it, and do the best I can.
" Three or four hundred yeatrs ago, it was not
known to our fathers, who lived on the other side
of the ocean, that there was such a country as
America. Many suspected, and a few almost l)e-
lieved it, some for one reason, some for another,
but no one was certain, until Columbus actually
crossed the great water, and carried back with him
as proofs some of the new people, and some of
the new fruits to be found here. So in respect to
the soul and its immortality. We may suspect it,
and feel pretty sure of it, but to be positively
certain, we must have such testimony as can be
obtained only from one who has been to that
other country. This testimony is to be found
only in the Bible, which comes to us, professedly,
from God himself, to tell us all we need to know
of ourselves and of himself, and of that other
world, from which no human traveller returns.
And I think you, Harold and Robert, will agree
with me, that if the Bible teaches anything with
clearness, it teaches that man has a spirit or soul
distinct from the body, and that this soul is
immortal."
y Google J
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 441
To this Robert replied with great cordiality, in
the name of the others, —
" If the Bible is not clear on these points, I
think it is not clear on any. When our Saviour
on the cross said to the dying man at his side,
'This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise,' he
certainly did not speak of the man's body, but
his soul."
" You are right," said his father, with a look
of approval. " And, in view of this fact, I will
say that the shortest and surest way to satisfy
one's self on the subject of the soul and its im-
mortality, is to study the Bible as a book from
God.
"If, however, you ask for proof outside the
Bible — proof to be obtained from what is called
the light of Nature — I confess that there is
little more to be had now than was had two thou-
sand years ago, when Plato wrote his celebrated
work on the subject."
Dr. Gordon mused again, and was slow to
begin. But Harold said : —
" Uncle, please give us some of that little; any-
thing that will satisfy you, will, no doubt, satisfy
us."
" I am not unwilling to give it," said his uncle,
" I was only thinking how unsatisfactory the light
of reason is, compared with the light of revelation.
" That there is something within us that thinks
y Google
442 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
and feels, that loves and hates, that chooses and
refuses, no one can doubt. We know it, if we
know anything. That something we call the soul.
That it is distinct from the body we know too,
because mere flesh and blood can no more think
and feel than can the dry dust out of which it is
formed, and to which it shall return. It is this
soul, more than anything else — yes, more than
everything else — that we call ourselves.^'
"But, father," interrupted Robert, "will not
this argument prove that birds and beasts have
souls, too? For they certainly think, and feel,
and love, and hate, and choose, and refuse."
Most people are unwilling to admit that brutes
have souls," said Dr. Gordon, "but we cannot
deny that they have something within which, if
it is not soul, is so nearly akin to it that we can
scarcely tell the difference. Solomon himself
seemed to realize this when he asked, *Who
knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward,
and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward
to the earth?' Eccles. iii. 21. By ^spirit' he no
doubt meant the same that we call soul."
" But, uncle," inquired Harold, in surprise, " do
you believe that the souls of brutes live forever?"
"That is a very different question," his uncle
replied, "and is variously answered. I should
have no objection to answering Yes, if it could be
proved either from Scripture or from reason ; but
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 443
I see little in favor of it, and much against it. A
soul is not necessarily immortal, any more than a
body is. We are taught in the Bible that the
bodies of men are in a certain sense immortal, too ;
that is, they shall be raised up at the last day, and
shall then live forever, but this does not prove that
the bodies of cows and sheep shall enjoy the same
privilege."
These were new thoughts to the boys, and Dr.
Gordon allowed them a moment or two to ponder
before he resumed.
"Our great concern now is with the question,
Is the 8oul of man immortal ? That he has a soul
we have just now proved to our satisfaction, but
we wish to know whether that soul shall live in
another state of being, after it separates from the
body, or whether it shall die like the brute, and
be no more. I will give the answer by piecemeal.
" We know that there is another state of being,
because we know that there is a God. He is a
Spirit, without body ; yet he lives, and the world
in which he lives is to us a hereafter, at least a
beyond^ and we properly call it a hereafter, or fu-
ture life, because we cannot conceive of ourselves
as entering it except by first passing through the
present life. We feel as certain, therefore, that
there is, what is to us, a future world, as that there
is a God. We have now two points settled, — We
have souls ; there is another state of being.
y Google
444 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
" After that comes a third question : Does the
soul outlive the body? And to this I answer,
that if the soul is such as we have described it,
(and I know of no better definition,) then the
fleshly body can be to it only the house in whicli
it lives, or the doihing in which it is enrobed.
" Wildcat,^' he continued, turning to the young
Indian, whose coal-black eye had been fixed upon
him, as if searching his thought through his fece,
as well as by his lips, " were you to find in yon-
der wood a palmetto tent, without any one living
in it, or were you to find on the ground a suit of
buckskin clothes, such as you wear, what would
you conclude about the person to whom that house
or suit belonged — that he was dead or not dead?''
" Don't know," answered Wildcat. " Maybe
dead ; maybe not dead ; maybe gone away.''
" You are right," Dr. Gordon said. ", Suppose
now you were to see fresh signs of the man, not a
day old, and to see at the same time that the tent
he had left was no longer fit to live in, and that the
clothes he had thrown aside were worn out, what
would you say ? "
" Man 'live; man gone away," answered Wild-
cat promptly.
" Right again," said Dr. Gordon, " for to be
persuaded that a man is dead, we must have
stronger proof than that his falling-down house
has been deserted, or that his worn-out clothes
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 445
have been left behind. And just so is it with the
soul. We have no right to believe that it is dead
because it no longer inhabits its former home. It
may have gone away. Oftentimes, too, it happens
that when the body comes to die, the soul is as
fresh and strong as ever. It looks through the
eyes, and talks through the lips until the eyes
glaze and the lips grow stiff in death. If it dies
at all, it seems to die after the body, and because
the body dies. But, as Wildcat just now decided,
it is not sufficient to prove a man dead that we
find his house empty or his garment left behind.
" Another reason for believing that the soul out-
lives the body is the fact that the purpose for which
man is created seems to be seldom fulfilled in this
life. Let me explain : When a tree has lived a
certain number of years, and attained a certain
growth, and shaded the ground and fertilized the
soil with its leaves, and dropped its seed to pro-
duce others of its kind, it has accomplished all
that it is fitted for, and then it dies ; its work is
done. In like manner, brute animals fulfil the
purpose of their existence. The ox or the deer
goes to its feeding place in the morning, and there
browses until its hunger is appeased, after which
it takes in iis supply of water, and then lies down
in some comfortable retreafc, where it remains un-
til its feeding time comes again; after which it
retires for the night, and feels that its day's duty
y Google
446 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
is done. This round of eating, drinking, sleep-
ing, is repeated every day, until its last day closes
its career forever. Its work is then all done, and
the purpose of its life is completed. But with
man it is not so. His life is kll a preparation for
something which he seldom, if ever, attains on
earth. He eats, drinks, and sleeps to fit him for
labor, and he labors to be able to eat, drink, and
sleep, with more comfort and security. But this
is not fulfilling the end of his creation. It may
suffice for a brute, but not for him. His work is
as much more noble than the brutes, as his nature
is much more exalted. Then what is it? He
never finds the end in this life, but closes his
earthly course reaching toward something yet be-
yond.
" These are some of the reasons, obtained out-
side the Bible, for believing that the soul outlives
the body. There are others which may be given,
but none which would probably be more impres-
sive.
" And now, although you may suppose the sub-
ject ended, and although I propose here to end it,
there is one more question to be asked. We have
satisfied ourselves on three points — That we have
souls ; that there is a hereafter ; and that our souls
probably outlive our bodies. But in giving an-
swer to the inquiry, Is the soul immortal? we
must also ask, whether, in that hereafter, we may
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 447
expect the soul to \ive forever f This is a highly
important query. There is nothing sweeter than
life. It is so sweet that we may question whether
one hour spent in the full enjoyment of our usual
faculties is not worth all the pain experienced
during an ordinary life-time; and it is so vSluable
that we may be excused if we rush past millions
upon millions of years and ask, shall we live /o7*-
evefi* f But this is a point upon which the light
•of reason can give us no satisfaction. It bright-
ens our pathway as far as the grave — it enables
us to catch a glimpse of life beyond — but on the
question of real and enduring immortaWy, it sheds
not a ray. It is at this stage of our inquiry where
we feel the necessity not only of a revelation, but
of a Divine revelation. No one this side of God
himself can give the answer. The present dwell-
ers in that other world are as much interested in
it as we are, for if the soul of man, after entering
that state, is liable to death, or to ending of any
sort, so may be the spirit of every angel and arch-
angel, and of all the company of heaven.
" Thanks be unto God for the Bible I and espe-
cially for the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ, ' which brings life and immortality
to light!'''
With this the conference ceased, and all, even
Wildcat, seemed gratified.
As the day drew near its close, and the small,
y Google
448 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
weak tide reached its lowest mark^ Dr. Gordon
observed Robert lean over the vessel's side, look
toward the patch on the leak, and overheard him
say to Harold, —
" We shall have very little tide to-night."
His* father, soon after that, caught his eye and
said, —
" Robert, will you let me divine your thoughts ?''
" Certainly, sir, if you can," Robert replied,
with a smile of curiosity.
" If I mistake not," said his father, looking
toward the bow of the vessel, " a part of your
thought was about that anchor J^
" You are right," he replied, much surprised.
" But I said nothing about it."
" No, nor did any one else," his father added.
" Another part of your thought was that the an-
chor was not in the right place."
" You surprise me," Robert returned. " How
did you know that?"
" Another part of your thought was, that that
anchor ought to be nearer in shore. And you had
some debate in your mind whether you ought not
to ask me about it."
" Father," said Robert, with a kind of bewil-
dered look, " you are a magician. How have you
been able to look so fiir down into my mind ?"
" By using the spy-glass of human nature," his
father replied. " And you were thinking, too, of
y Google
3IAR00NER'S ISLAND. 449
careening the vessel on the sand, by means of to-
night's tide."
Robert looked puzzled and almost alarmed.
" Father," he said, " I am not afraid of you,
but this looks very strange. Will you not tell
me how you have been able thus to read my
thoughts ? "
" Certainly," his father responded ; " I used
nothing more than a little knowledge of human
nature, and of the laws of mind, I saw you look
down toward the leak, and overheard you remark
about the tide. I knew you had been anxious
this morning about stopping that hole, and you
gave us to understand yesterday that your plan
for getting to work at it was by careening on the
beach. I simply put these parts together, and
drew my inferences. Two and two make four, you
know."
Robert looked uneasy. He did not altogether
like to be searched so thoroughly, even by his fa-
ther, for every one prefers to have a privacy into
which he may withdraw at will, and be free from
observation. He was somewhat relieved, however,
and disturbed, too, to hear his father say, —
" Instead of laying the vessel on the sand, I am
disposed to draw her out further from shore. We
can easily careen her sufficiently for our purpose
by shifting the ballast. Let us do it at once."
Robert knew that there must be some strong
2D
y Google
450 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
and pressing reason for this act, and therefore he
asked, —
" Do you apprehend any danger ? "
" I do," said his father, " although I can scarcely
give good reasons for it. The truth is, I do not
like the way those canoes up the river have been
moving to-day. The Indians are more numerous
than ever, and they are bolder, too. I am afraid
that some influence is at work to lessen their
dread of the island, and that they are bent on
mischief
" It seems to me," observed Harold, " that
Yaha-Lusty and his men have suffered enough to
keep them away. They have lost two lives already,
and both of these by a kind of providence or judg-
ment."
" I suspect," said his uncle, ^' that a discovery
of the prize they have missed in the pirate wreck,
has something to do with their present actions ;
and that they will not be content without attempt-
ing to regain what we have taken out of her.
But however this may be, my judgment urges me
to anchor in the stream out of gunshot, and also
to make our bulwarks more secure by a little bar-
ricading."
This conversation was held with the boys out
of hearing of everybody else. The result was,
that before dark, they had drawn up the anchor,
pulled the vessel into the stream, and put the deck
y Google
MAROONER' S ISLAND. 451
in good fighting condition by piling against the
bulwarks, at several places, such spars, pieces of
fire-wood, coils of rope, and other movables fitted
to resist shot as they could find, and also boring
at each of these places several anger-holes large
enough to admit the muzzle of a gun with some
degree of play.
With these precautionary measures, they closed
the evening much earlier than usual, expecting to
be up and at work long before daylight in the
morning.
y Google
CHAPTER XXXVI.
INDIAN WILES ^BLOODY INTENTIONS -'UNEX-
PEC TED HELP,
HE half-waned moon did not rise till
midnight. Not long before its level-cut
face peeped over the distant mainland.
Wildcat, whose watch was about to close,
went softly to Harold, awoke him gently, and
beckoned him aside.
" Injin in the river," said he; "Injin pulling
our boat. Come see."
Harold went with all silence and dispatch,
peeped over the side of the vessel through a small
crevice, where he could see without being seen,
and was surprised to discover one of the canoes
slowly moving against the tide toward the ves-
sel's bow.
" Moved by a fish," said he to Wildcat, in a
whisper.
" No fish ! no fish, but Injin," Wildcat persisted.
Leaving him in momentary charge, Harold hur-
452
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 453
ried noiselessly to his uncle, and bringing him to
the companion-way, whispered to him the state of
the case, and asked if the unseen mover of the
boat was not probably a fish.
" I think not,^' said his uncle, stepping back
from the vessel's side, after an examination. " I
strongly suspect at is an Indian, and that he is
either trying to steal our boat, which he cannot
do on account of the chain, or else he is reconnoi-
tering with a view to some plan of attack. Let us
watch him."
By this time, Robert and Sam, aroused while
Dr. Gordon was making his examination, had
come on deck, guns in hand, ready for service.
Wildcat, who continued watching, now announced,
with some excitement, —
" Can see Injin. Four head, five head, close by
ship."
Dr. Gordon peeped again, and could scarcely
believe his eyes when he saw four or five black
objects, like Indians' heads, upon the surface of
the water, between the vessel's side and the moving
canoe. The aim of this stealthy movement now
flashed upon him — it was to take the vessel by
surprise, and to board her by climbing the bow-
sprit from the canoe. He instantly decided upon
his course of action. Calling the others to a pile
of large cannon-balls on deck, he ordered each, in
a whisper, to take two of them, and be ready when
y Google
454 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
he gave the word, to throw them directly upon
the heads below.
One thought produced a ^momentary hesitation
and a slight change in his plan. It was, that pos^
sibly these persons might be there without hostile
intent. Was he not bound to hail them first, and
to give them a chance to declare themselves ? It
was almost certain that a call, unless very quickly
followed by the blow, would permit most of them
to escape. But his regard for human life was so
sacred that he resolved to run the risk.
" Do as you see me do,'' said he to the others,
who were ready with balls and loaded guns. " Lean
over the bulwarks, and each select his man. I will
hail, and if they make any attempt to escape, give
them your balls first, and your guns afterward."
With noiseless tread they went together to the
vessel's side, where each selected his mark, and
stood ready with uplifted ball.
" Who's there? Speak, OB you die !" sounded
the stern, imperative voice of Dr. Gordon.
The only answer returned was an " Ugh ! " of
surprise from the heads below, turned up quickly
to see the threatening death, and then a splashing
of the water, as each attempted to draw himself
under the canoe for protection. But the motion
was not quick enough.
" Let them have it ! " shouted Dr. Gordon, and
instantly there was a heavy splash in the water.
yGoogJe
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 455
accompanied by a crashing sound, as if some of
the balls had taken effect upon some substance
other than water.
" Let them have anotlier round ! ^' said Dr. Gor-
don, and again the balls flew, and of the sounds
that followed, there could be distinguished more
than one human voice gurgling through the water.
Ere the second discharge of balls, Harold had
run toward the stern, and now called aloud, —
" Here are more of them ! '' and at the same in-
stant his rifle flashed upon the darkness.
" Give them your guns wherever they appear !''
was Dr. Gordon's order, and in the course of half
a minute a dozen guns had been discharged from
bow, stern, and vessel's side, each aimed at what
in the darkness appeared to be an Indian's head.
Then all was again quiet upon the water. How
many had attacked the vessel, and how many had
perished, could not be determined. There were as
many as eight heads counted, five at the bow, and
three at the stern, and of these eight it was not cer-
tain that any got safely away ; but from the known
expertness of Indians in the water, and from the
sound of distant voices in the dark, there was
reason to believe that several had succeeded in es-
caping.
One suspicious circumstance remained, — some-
thing black floated upon the water just outside of
the canoe. What could it be ? Possibly, a poor
y Google
466 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
wounded wretch, who, being too badly hurt to get
away, had fastened himself there. A lantern was
brought and held over the gunwale. The red
light revealed no human body, but a floating log,
which had been used probably to aid the assailants
in swimming ; at the same time there was in the
canoe the glitter of something metallic.
" Let us go down and see what that is,'' said
Harold ; but as the words issued from his mouth,
two rifles flashed upon the darkness fifty or sixty
yards away, accompanied by the murmur of words
whose tone was that of cursing, " not loud but
deep,'' and the balls whizzed harmlessly by their
heads.
" Boat out yonder. Can hear paddle," said
Wildcat.
The others gave undivided attention, but could
distinguish only a faint sound of water disturbed,
which the quick ear of the young Indian had re-
solved into its true character.
" What a pity our guns are all empty ! " ex-
claimed Harold, looking regretfully in the direc-
tion of the receding sounds. " We might have
given them a parting volley."
" I suspect they will be satisfied with what they
have received," his uncle replied; "and I am
weary of taking life."
By this time, the ladies, and even little Frank,
had come on deck, for although the scene has taken
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 457
pages to describe, it took but few minutes to enact.
The account which they received of their immi-
nent peril, and of their almost miraculous deliv-
erance, filled them with profound emotion. They
shuddered to think what might have been their
experience at that moment had not the coming of
their enemies been detected.
" What made you suspect them ?" Dr. Gordon
asked Wildcat.
" Hear boat chain clink/^ returned he.
The warning, however, must have been so slight
that it would probably have escaped notice from
£^ny other ear on board than his. Dr. Gordon
was so convinced of this that he turned to him
with much feeling and said, —
" Wildcat, we owe our lives, under God, to your
faithful watching.'^ Then laying his hand upon
the boy's head, he added fervently, — "May he
watch over you, and reward you as we never can.''
"Amen !" and " Amen !" resounded so heartily
from all around, that poor Wildcat broke away,
from the presence of his friends and plunged for
refuge down the hatchway.
" We have not examined what it is that lies glit-
tering in the canoe," said Harold. " Let us go and
see," he spoke to Robert.
While they were preparing to go down, Wild-
cat, who conjectured the truth from the sounds of
clambering on the vessel's side, hurried from be-
y Google
458 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
low, and joined them. They used a small ladder
of rope, and Dr. Gordon held a lantern as they
went. Scarcely had they reached the middle of
the canoe ere the boys uttered a cry of wrath and
horror.
" What have you found?" asked Dr. Gordon.
" We will show you in a moment, father," Rob-
ert replied, his voice trembling with excitement.
He clambered back with the others, and showed
a handful of butcher knives, ground very sharp at
point and edge, for the double purpose of stabbing
and cutting.
"These are the instruments with which they
intended to take our lives," said Robert,
" And scalp too," added Wildcat.
" They put them in the canoe for safe keeping,
no doubt, until they could leap on board and ase
them on us," remarked Harold, shuddering, as he
looked at his mother and the rest.
This feature in the intended tragedy was so
plainly pictured in those horrid-looking knives,
'that each one's blood ran cold at the sight, and
each realized more vividly than ever the greatness
of their deliverance.
" Let us go to work at once, and get away from
this dangerous neighborhood," said Robert, look-
ing at his father ; " I am ready to begin work this
minute."
" We shall, then, have to work on our mast by
y Google
wi
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 459
candle-light," responded his father, " and I think
it will not be pleasant, even if it should be safe,
to work feeling that we make targets of ourselves.
Two or three hours hence the moon will give us
all the light we need for our work, and also to
keep a good lookout upon the water. No Indian
will dare attack us then."
All work was, therefore, delayed until three
o'clock. The excitement, natural to scenes such
as they had just passed through, kept the company
on deck in animated conversation for some time.
Frank at last began to show signs of weariness j
and his father said to him, —
" Come, Frank, I will join you in going to bed.
Others may sit up, if they please, but I shall need
all the sleep I can get, to fit me for the labors I
foresee to-day."
One by one, all turned in, except Harold, who
was on duty, and Mrs. Mcintosh, who insisted on
keeping him company. Her motherly heart, which
had been all aroused by his tenderness two days
before, when she was wounded, had had no oppor-
tunity yet for expressing itself, and now, to-night,
she felt more drawn to him than ever for doing
his part in saving her once more from death.
" Do, dear mother, go in and try to sleep," he
implored ; " I am used to this kind of life, and
you are not."
But he implored in vain. She replied that she
y Google
460 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
preferred remaining on deck ; that she was wide
awake, and that the cool, open air, was too pleas-
ant to be exchanged for the close air of the cabin.
He then brought a chair and a shawl, wrapped her
up close, and seated her at a spot where his tread
as sentry would bring him oflenest and nearest to
her, and there, under the quiet skies, and in the
light of the ascending moon, they talked freely
and largely upon the past, the present, and the
future.
At three o'clock in the morning, his watch ex-
pired, and that was the hour appointed by Dr.
Gordon for calling all hands to work.
By this time the brilliant half moon had risen
far into the heavens, and her pure beams not only
afforded all the light needful for their operations
on deck, but illumined the surface of the water all
the way to the white beach and snowy bluff.
The work of preparing the new mast went on
prosperously, and without incident, until nine
o'clock, when Mary, who, with her aunt, had as-
sumed the duties of the kitchen, came to her father
with the unpleasant intelligence that the fresh wa-
ter aboard was exhausted, and that until more was
obtained all culinary operations were at an end.
Her father was not only loth to stop the work
which all were so anxious to complete, but he had
conceived a real dread of going ashore, as if it
were a place no longer safe. Water, however, is
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 461
an indispensable of life, and must be had, cost
what it may. He, therefore, made no delay, ex-
cept to devise the easiest and safest mode of obtain-
ing it.
** We must drop down stream, opposite the Live-
oak Spring," said he to the boys, " and take in at
once our supply for the voyage. But whatever
going ashore we do now, must be done in force."
They pulled the vessel down to the appointed
place, anchored her out of reach of shot from
shore, took into the two canoes all the water ves-
sels they could command, and arming themselves
each with a gun and a brace of pistols, they sallied
ashore, — Dr. Gordon, Harold, Wildcat, and Sam
being in the boat, leaving Robert as the only guard
on the vessel.
Before going, however. Dr. Gordon had the pre-
caution to examine well the whole island and beach
as far as the spy-glass could penetrate, also to load
the little cannon with canister shot, and set her in
position for raking the bluff, and to load all the
guns and pistols left aboard, and put them at Rob-
ert's command, saying at the same time to his sis-
ter, on whose strong and steady nerves he knew he
could rely, —
" I leave you, sister, as well as Robert, to watch
and give me warning of the first appearance of
anything suspicious. I have a presentiment of
danger, without being able to assign a reason for
y Google
4G2 MAROOAER'S ISLAND.
it, except that I scent it. We will take qaite an
armory of fighting implements in the canoes, and
leave almost as large a number aboard for yow and
llobert, if you know how to use them. Mary
does," he added, looking approvingly at his daugh-
ter, "and I hope she has courage, and nerve
enough too, to use them in time of need. Eh,
Mary?''
Mary replied, " I hope so, but hope, too, there
will be no need." And Mrs. Mcintosh appended
that although she herself could not boast of much
skill, she knew both how to load and to fire a gun,
and she hoped that in a time of trial she would
prove herself worthy of being Harold's mother.
Dr. Gordon's words in parting were, —
" No doubt Yaha-Lusty perceives that we are
almost ready to leave. No doubt, too, he suspects
that if there was anything of value on the pirate
wreck, we have transferred it to this vessel. If,
therefore, he can possibly muster force enough for
the purpose, I think he will make a determined
effort to possess himself of our craft. Therefore
I say to you, Watch."
Prudent though he had been, almost to the ap-
pearance of timidity, there was one spot which
Dr. Gordon had neglected to examine. That was
Fish Point, whence he had just come, but which,
by its projection into the water, concealed from
view a narrow strip of the river, sufiicient to allow
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAM). 46P»
boats that closely hugged the shore to come down
from the bend above, and conceal themselves within
half a mile of the vessel.
The two canoes went safely ashore. For nearly
an hour they were occupied in replenishing theii
vessels from the slowly filling spring. Mrs. Mcin-
tosh aided Robert in keeping faithful watch with
eye and glass. Mary and Frank, having recited
their usual daily lessons to their mother, were now
on deck, standing near their aunt and amusing
themselves with playing watchmen. Suddenly,
Frank, whose position opened to him a narrow
vista on shore, not visible to the others, exclaimed, —
^^ Sister Mary ! See yonder, behind that clump
of prickly pears, what a queer thing comes moving
along! What can it be?"
Mary was as much puzzled as he, for what he
saw, through an opening in the cactus on shore,
seemed to be a shapeless mass of brown herbage,
or of dressed deerskin, she could not tell which,
mysteriously moving toward the bluff, with a kind
of rolling motion.
"Aunt," said she quickly, and in a tone of
alarm, " what can it be ? It does look very queer."
Her aunt, who was using the spy-glass, looked
for a moment only through the opening, and ex-
claimed in terror, -
" Robert, halloo as loud as you can, and raise
the red flag ! Quick ! quick ! There's danger !'*
y Google
464 MAROOKER'S ISLAND.
What had puzzled Mary and Frank were the
horizontal backs of a file of Indians bent almost
to the ground, and marching at a half-run toward
the bluff, and coming in a line so straight that the
head of the first only, and the backs of the others
could be seen from the vessel.
Mrs. Mcintosh observed that the moment the
halloos reached shore. Dr. Gopdon and the rest
dropped their work, seized their guns, and stood
upon the defensive; though from the intervening
bluff they could learn nothing of the nature, num-
ber or position of their foes. They were, however,
not left long in doubt. Four of the assailants, of
whom two were negroes, stopped, apparently as a
reserve corps, under the large live-oak, while four
others, of whom the leader was a gaudily dressed
negro, fantastically painted, ran to the edge of the
bluff, levelled their pieces and fired at the compapy
at the spring, and having drawn their fire in re-
turn, retired as if to reload, but in fact to allow
the reserve corps to come up and fire more delibe-
rately.
As this was going on, Mrs. Mcintosh, who
seemed to have an intuitive perception of their
plan, called to Robert, —
"Remember the cannon. Aim right on the
party coming.^'
Robert was not an expert artillerist. He did
not succeed in bringing his piece to bear exactljr
y Google
MARO ONER'S ISLAND. 465
right until the second exchange of shots was tak-
ing place, when, as his canister of bullets went
hurtling ashore, he heard his aunt give a shriek,
and saw her fall upon the deck. Had she been
hurt ? She could not have been. Then what was
the matter? He looked ashore, and saw what made
his own blood recoil with terrible force upon his
heart, — his father and Wildcat were the only per-
sons standing, — Harold arid Sam lay prostrate on
the beacK
"Oh, mother!" he exclaimed, clasping his
hands in agony. " Harold is down 1 and so is Sam !"
But a moment after he called out joyfully, —
" Aunt ! aunt ! wake up ! Harold is not killed ;
he is standing by father, strong and brave as ever."
At these words, Mrs. Mcintosh slowly opened
her eyes, rose to her feet, gave one look to her son,
then another to Heaven, and was perfectly herself
once more.
That cannon-shot was most terrifying to the In-
dians. It was evidently unexpected, for in the
hurry of exchanging platoons, both those coming
and those going marched in a direct line with the
range of the balls; and the effect w^as in a high
degree disastrous, for the balls tore through the
midst of them, killing one of them outright,
wounding another, and enveloping them all in a
cloud of dust. The one killed was the gaudily
dressed negro who had opened the attack, and
2E
y Google
466 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
whose fall seemed greatly to disconcert the rest,
for they gathered round him and stood inactive,
instead of reloading their pieces.
" Make haste and give them another load ! ^^ said
Mrs. Mcintosh to Robert, the moment her eyes
could take in the scene just described ; but ere his
gun was loaded, the attention of all on board was
forcibly called in another direction. Mrs. Gordon
was on deck, her face, pale from long disease, ren-
dered still more pallid by present excitement. She
was standing near Robert, when suddenly she
grasped him by the shoulder, and in speechless
terror pointed up the river.
Dreadful to see, two canoes, each containing
three yelling Indians, had shot from behind the
concealment at Fish Point, and were urging their
way with all sj)eed to board the vessel while its
defenders were occupied on shore. It was a well-
laid plan. Their a})proach was not observed until
they had gained half way to the vessel. They
were still much farther off than the boats ashore,
but it was manifest to all aboard that it was im-
possible for Dr. Gordon and the boys, beset as they
were by enemies, to launch their boat, get her un-
der headway, and reach the vessel in time to keep
off these new assailants. Death certain, death ter-
rible, from the ^ands of these ruthless wretches,
seemed to be the fate of all on board.
But Mrs. Mcintosh was not a woman to suc-
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 467
cumb so long as anything in defence of life could
possibly be done. The present desperate emer-
gency only awakened all her energies.
" Robert," said she, with a resolute smile upon
her blanched face, " Mary and I can help you in
this our first battle. Come ; let us move the guns
forward. Each of us can aim at a man in the
foremost boat, then at those in the second. And,
Father of mercies," she continued, looking up-
ward, " give us good speed this day I "
Holes for small arms had been bored the even-
ing before through the barricaded bulwarks, and,
fortunately for the present necessity, two of these
barricades, with several holes each, had been pre-
pared at the bows, which headed toward the
coming foe. Robert put a loaded musket through
each of these holes, and seating himself at the
barricade, quietly awaited the approach of the hos-
tile canoes.
Engrossed as they were with the prospect of
speedy and of deadly conflict, their attention was
attracted by another discharge of firearms on shore.
Turning a hasty glance in that direction, the scene
that met their eyes baffled conjecture. All was
commotion. Dr. Gordon and the boys having
just become aware of the danger threatening the
vessel, were making frantic efforts to launch one
of the boats and to push off. The firing did not
come from them, nor from the Indians on the bluff.
y Google
L
468 MAR 0 0 NER ' S ISL A KD.
A whitish cloud of moving smoke showed that the
discharge had proceeded from amid the branches
of the live-oak. The Indians under the tree, •
strange to say, were hurrying away from it as fast
as they could run, while shot after shot from the
branches above, dropped them in their tracks.
Two of those under the tree had thus fallen, and
also one of those upon the bluflF.
These last, seeing one of their number fall by a
shot from an unexpected source, hastily turned to
see whence it came. This was the moment when
Dr. Gordon and the boys, not knowing what was
going on above, but only that their loved ones
were threatened, rushed to the nearest canoe, leaped
into it, and pulled with all their might toward the
vessel.
For what reason, Mrs. Mcintosh and the others
on the deck could not imagine, the Indians on the
bluff leaped thence to the beach, ran to the other
canoe, shoved off, and, using the oars for paddles,
hurried from shore, as if having less fear of Dr.
Gordon and his guns than of some object of terror
behind.
To those who approached from Fish Point, the
two boats shoving off simultaneously from the live-
oak spring, must have appeared as if engaged in ^
race for the vessel, for on seeing them thus en-
gaged, the new-comers' raised a yell, and pulled
more vigorously than ever toward the prize.
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 469
When the assailing canoes came within ordinary
musket range, Mrs. Mcintosh urged Robert to
shoot ; but he answered with surprising coolness, —
" No, aunt ; they think there's nobody aboard
but women and children, and I do not wish them
to know better until they are near enough for nje
to be sure of one or two in each boat. I think
you and Mary can manage all that will try to
get on deck."
The savages, secure of their prey, came on with
whoop and yell until their high cheek-bones and
the stripes of pdint upon their cheeks could be
distinctly seen. Then a cloud of smoke was pro-
jected from the larboard bow of the little vessel.
Robert had discharged his musket with deadly aim
at the foremost canoe, and without waiting for the
smoke to clear away, was hurrying to the other
bow to repeat his shot, when he heard the sound
of a musket just over his head. His aunt, un-
known to him, had rested her piece for support on
the gunwale, and had pulled trigger as soon as she
heard the click of his gunlock.
When the smoke rose sufficiently for them to
see, the two canoes were pausing side by side in
noisy conference, each containing one dead man.
That pause was fatal to another of their number,
leaving but two in one boat and one in the other.
" Spare them now, Robert," cried Mrs. Mcin-
tosh, " they are turning away as fast as they can."
y Google
470 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
" Yes, aunt!" said Robert, snatching up another
musket, and running to the vessel's side, '* I'Jl
spare them all as soon as they get beyond the reach
of shot,'' and with that he aimed at the hindmost
canoe, having but one man, and the next moment
it was floating quietly on the tide, without any
one to proi>el or control it. The other boat moved
through the water as seldom a boat has moved,
driven only by two paddlers, yet it went not fast
enough to outgo the bullets. Robert's aim, how-
ever, was not so precise as before, or else his guns
were not so true, for his first ball struck the water
beyond the boat, and his second shattered the pad-
dle of one of the men, who was a negro ; upon
which the frightened wretch dropped the useless
fragments, and raised his hands toward the vessel
in supplicating attitude.
" I cannot resist that," said Robert ; " it is a cry
for quarter ; and, moreover, the man is a negro."
y Google
CHAPTER XXX riL
HAROLD'S BREASTPLATE — TIGERT AIL— SHOT IN
THE HEAD — DEATH-WOUND FROM A BUTTON—
LAST OF YAHA-LUSTY— WILDCATS GOOD FOR-
TUNE — MAHINLO AND HIS PRAYERS— INDIAN
BURIALS — CHINNOBEE — RETURN TO TAMPA —
CONCLUSION
]OW were you hurt, Harold?" Mrs.
Mcintosh anxiously inquired, the mo-
ment the canoe came alongside.
" Not hurt at all, dear mother," he re-
plied. " I was only knocked down. A riJSe-ball
hit something in my side-pocket, and stopped
there. I am as well now as ever."
The quick eyes of the mother detected, as he
spoke, a small hole in the bosom of his deerskin
tunic, and he was no sooner on deck, and wel-
comed, than she thrust her hand into his side-
pocket, and drew thence his beautiful little Testa-
ment pierced and ruined by a rifle-ball.
The warm congratulations between the parties
on board and the parties from shore, had not
471
y Google
472 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
ceased^ ere Mrs. Gordon called her hosband's at-
tention to the fact that the Indians on the bluff
were beckoning to them.
" Will you trust yourself to them, after all this
hostility ?^' she inquired.
" They have not been hostile," was his reply.
" They have fought for us and saved our lives.
Surely they may be trusted."
" Be careful what you do, brother," added Mrs.
Mcintosh, in a warning tone. ^' Remember how
treacherous most Indians are. How do you know
that this party have not fought the other only to
possess themselves of you and your vessel?"
"I admire your prudence," responded her
brother, " and certainly shall not trust myself in
their hands without first knowing who they are."
He took the spy-glass, directed it ashore, and
instantly his face lighted up with pleasure.
" No fear of them/^ said he. " I recognize Tor-
gah, Somassee, Riley, and, I think, Chinnobee and
his son, Moheta. Besides, there are several stran-
gers, of whom one is an old man, singularly at-
tired, and another is a negro, the image of our
poor Sam, having his face all streaming with
blood!"
He handed the glass to Wildcat, who joyfully
exclaimed, " Mahinlo I and my uncle Tiger-tail V^
" We'll go ashore, boys, and thank our deliver-
ers," said Dr. Gordon. Then turning to his sister
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 473
and to Mary, he added, " As little as we can do af-
ter all they have done for us, will be to invite them
aboard and give them something to eat. No doubt
they are hungry by this time, or soon will be.
Provide the best Indian dinner you can ; and re-
member it has been said by a very wise man, ^ the
shortest way to most people's hearts is down their
throats: "
" If we are to get them aboard, we must have
another boat. Suppose we catch that one floating
out there," suggested Robert, pointing to the ca-
noe freighted with dead men.
His father consented. The boys went, captured
the drifting canoe, with its cargo of Indians, one
of whom still showed signs of life, and then re-
turned to the vessel, saying, with great pleasure, —
" We have made another important discovery.
Our Bellevue boat lies moored at Fish Point."
Dr. Gordon's eyes brightened too, and he re-
plied, '* We will first go ashore, as in duty bound.
Then, as soon after as you please, you may go and
bring back our boat."
They pulled quickly to land, towing the cap-
tured canoe by its painter of twisted deerskin,
Torgah met them at the water's edge, and joyful
was the greeting between him and his young friend
Harold. The same was true of Tiger-tail and
Wildcat. Riley and Somassee, also, came to meet
them ; and so did the bloody-faced negro. The
y Google
474 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
others remained on the bluff above, with Ma-,
hinlo.
To the surprise, as well as delight, of all in the
boat, the negro proved to be Sam himself, " Come
to life,'' he said, " only to tell them Huddie and
Goodby," for he was shot clean through the head
and was bound to die. They were exceedingly
sorry to see the poor fellow mortally wounded, as
he appeared to be, for the ball had entered the
forehead, and was plainly to be felt under the
scalp, at the back part of the head. But they
were astonished that a person shot thus, squarely
through the brain, had not died at once. During
their stay upon the beach, Sam several times bade
them farewell, saying that his time had come, and
leaving divers messages for his wife and children
in Georgia. But somehow death delayed to carry
off its victim, and Dr. Gordon suspecting, at last,
the truth, made a surgical examination, and ascer-
tained that the ball had struck the frontal bone,
which in some skulls is very thick and hard, and
had glanced around the head, between scalp and
skull, without penetrating the brain. After this
discovery, Sam's only complaint was of a little
headache, and before many days* he was as well as
ever.
Passing up the bluff from the beach. Dr. Gor-
don's first attentions were shown to Mahinlo, who
was, beyond comparison, the principal personage
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 475
of the group. It was observed, by the keen-eyed
lookers-on, that they approached each other with
measured, stately step, as if there were a meaning
in their motion, and when their hands met and
grasped there was a kindling of the eye.
" My brother, Mahinlo V^ said Dr. Gordon, with
great animation, " I come to thank you for my
life, and for the lives of my people.''
" Mahinlo only did his duty,'' the other replied,
still continuing the grasp and looking Dr. Gordon
in the eye.
'fGlad to see you! glad to know you!" Dr.
Gordon said ; then turning to the others he asked,
*^ Are any of these brothers, too ? "
" All brothers, for my sake," he replied.
On a motion of his hand the others approached,
and exchanged greetings too ; but it was observed
that, however cordial these were, they seemed to
lack the charm which had animated the meeting
of the first.
" Glad to see Chinnobee, too ! How came he
here ? " said Dr. Gordon to his former patieni.
" Chinnobee come to pay debt to Medicine-man,"
he answered with a smile.
" More than paid it now," Dr. Gordon re-
sponded. " Medicine-man now in debt to Chin-
nobee."
And thus he passed from one to another, having
a pleasant word to say, appropriate to each, until
y Google
476 MAROOXER'S ISLAND.
having completed the round, he came again to
Mahinlo, whose face he observed to be overspread
with a deadly pallor, while in his garments there
was the evidence of blood fix)m the coat to the
moccasin.
"Mahinlo is hurt," said he; "tell me where?"
The old man pointed to his neck, saying as he
did so, — "Not much," but at the same time he
reeled and sank to the earth.
Dr. Gordon instantly opened the clothing and
discovered, under cover of the tunic, or hunting-
shirt, as it is called by our western hunters, a
wound in the neck, caused evidently by a canister-
shot. The wound itself was very slight, scarcely
penetrating below the skin ; but what perplexed
and alarmed Dr. Gordon was the fact that most
of the blood which issued was of a light-red color,
and came in jets or pulsations, showing that an
artery had been cut. Yet what artery could it be?
He knew of none in the neighborhood capable of
supplying such a flow, except that jrhich conveys
the blood from the heart to the brain, known as
the carotid ; yet that lay too deep to be reached by
a skin-wound, and, moreover, is so large that a
wound in it ought usually to result in death in
three or four minutes. The mystery, however,
was soon explained. A large button of amethyst,
on the neck of the prophet's robe, had been shat-
tered by the shot, and a sharp fragment had been
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 477
driven with force sufficient to puncture this im-
portant vessel.
" I very much fear," said he to Robert, who
assisted in the examination, "that the hours of
good Mahinlo are numbered. The result may be
delayed, but cannot be averted.'^
Ascertaining by experiment where, and how, a
pressure upon the bleeding orifice was most effec-
tive in reducing the hemorrhage, and pouring cold
water plentifully upon the bleeding part, it was not
long before Mahinlo opened his eyes, and seemed
surprised to find himself lying on the ground.
" My brother is badly hurt," said Dr. Gordon,
taking him by the hand.
" Mahinlo will soon be with his fathers," he
languidly replied.
" I can tie that bleeding artery, and add many
hours, even days, to your life. Shall I do it?"
Dr. Gordon asked.
" Mahinlo old. Time he lie down," replied the
venerable man. " Bury me by my father."
In the meantime, Riley, who had made a visit
to the waterside, and had discovered that the cap-
tured canoe was his own, lost some months before,
came now to announce that the Indian in it, giving
signs of life, was no other than Yaha-Lusty, who,
on learning that Mahinlo was on shore, begged
earnestly fo see him before he died.
The old prophet at once made, an effort to rise,
y Google
478 MAROONER'S ISLAXD.
and being supported by a friend on each side,
walked down the bluff, where Yaha-Lusty awaited
him in the canoe drawn up on the beach. Here
Dr. Gordon examined the nature of his wounds,
and declared that he would scarcely survive an
hour. The conversation that ensued was conducted
in the Indian language, but was afterward re-
ported in English, to the following effect, —
Yaha-Lusty professed great penitence for having
rebelled against Mahinlo. He said that he had
been deceived by Yobly, (or Gullah-Jim, as he was
called,) a negro, who boasted great powers of
witchcraft, and who, upon hearing of the rich
prize to be expected in the capture of the pilot
boat, had promised Yaha-Lusty and his men per-
fect success, if they would place themselves under
his guidance and command. He spoke very con-
temptuously of Mahinlo and his powers of en-
chantment, saying that the Gullah negroes excelled
all the world in witchcraft, and that he was great-
est among the Gullahs. But Yobly was now to
be seen from the canoe, lying dead upon the bluff.
This proved him to be a deceiver ; and Yaha-
Lusty, convinced of his error, herewith returned
to his allegiance.
" You know," said he, addressing the red-men
around, " that my people owned all this coast, and
that I am the last of my people. I have no child
nor kinsman. The last blood of the Caloosas is
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 479
growing cold in my veins. Now hear, all of you !
I give to Mahinlo all that is mine, to be his for-
ever, especiall}^this island. Do yoa hear ? ^'
They answered, " Yes, we hear. You give to
Mahinlo all that is yours, especially this island."
The strength of the dying man, which seemed
to have been unnaturally aroused to perform this
act, here gave way, and he fell back in a swoon.
Then Mahinlo, addressing the same company,
said, —
" Hear, all of you ! This island is mine. Bury
me here by the side of my father. A grave is all
I want. The remainder, I give to my young friend.
Wildcat, if he will promise, before you all, to see
me buried, and to watch over my grave. Hear, all
of you, what Wildcat says."
The weeping boy, thus suddenly and singularly
distinguished, fell at the feet of his benefactor, and
grasping his knees, said, —
" Mahinlo is my father ; I will be his son for-
ever."
The old prophet was deeply moved. He had
long and tenderly loved the boy. He wished now
to do for him the best he could. But what could
he do during the few hours of life remaining ?
Turning to Dr. Gordon, and speaking in English,
with his hand still resting on Wildcat's head, he
said with emphasis, —
*' My brother ! I give this boy to you to teach
y Google
480 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
for me. Teach him as Mahinlo's son. Teach him
about the Great Spirit. Teach him to be a good
man. Does my brother hear?''
"I do/' replied the Doctor, drawing a long
breath, and answering slowly, — "I take Wildcat
under my care, from this day, as Mahinlo's son;
and I promise to teach him, to the f)est of my
ability, all that is needful for his happiness in this
life, and for his happiness in the life to cotne. Is
my brother satisfied ? "
" That is enough," said Mahinlo, and with that
he placed Wildcat's right hand in that of his future
guardian.
Meanwhile, Harold had beckoned Robert aside,
and they had gone together to Fish Point, and
brought around the Bellevue boat, just in time to
witness the deed of gift to Wildcat, and now the
last moments of Yaha-Lusty.
Among savages, the act of burial is usually not
long delayed — sometimes, not long enough among
the civilized. Scarcely had Yaha-Lusty 's breath
left the body, ere Tiger-tail invited the other red-
men to unite with him in preparing for the burial.
Two of them went to the woods, where they se-
lected a tree of suitable size, girdled it in tw^o
places, six feet apart; then by inserting their
knives and hatchets at an incision on one side,
they removed the bark in one unbroken piece. In
this bark-coffin they enclosed the body, and buried
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 481
it in a shallow grave, dug in the soft sand of the
bluff. The other dead bodies were buried with it,
but without a coffin, and over them all was raised
a mound of earth.
While this was in progress. Dr. Gordon begged
Mahinlo to take up his abode on the pilot boat,
where the friends whose lives he had saved might
nurse him. To which he replied, that his hpurs
were few, and that he wished to be carried at once
to the prairie, where he might die by the grave of
his father.
Dr. Gordon then called Wildcat and Tiger-tail,
and assigned to them the duty of transporting the
dying prophet to the place selected, while he pre-
pared to join them at the earliest possible moment.
After they left, he invited the others to the vessel to
obtain something to eat, and to aid him in com-
pleting the almost finished work on the mast and
rigging. Both these were speedily dispatched, and
then, taking in their supply of water from the
spring, they sailed, by a light breeze, up the
north river and down the east, to the prairie
landing, which they reached a little past the mid-
dle of the afternoon. The ladies remained aboard,
but the tent was taken ashore and pitclied upon
the same spot from which it had been so recently
removed. Efforts were made to persuade Mahinlo
to occupy it ; but he preferred the more familiar
shelter of a palmetto tent erected near the ruinous
2F
y Google
482 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
house, and the other red-men provided themselva
similar accommodation close in his neighborhood.
Dr. Gordon was grieved at the thought of los-
ing the remarkable old man, Mahinlo, just as he
had made his acquaintance, and his distress was
painfully aggravated by the conviction that the
fatal wound had been caused by a shot from the
vessel. This fact he carefully kept from his
sister, and gladly would he have kept it irom
Robert, too, but, unfortunately, Robert was pre-
sent during the examination of the wound, and he
was too intelligent not to surmise its character and
history. Poor fellow! his frequently starting
tears and choking voice attested the depth of his
sorrow. Mahinlo, perceiving this, took occasion
to say to Dr. Gordon, in his hearing, —
" Did not mean to hurt me. Did not know I
was in the tree.'^ Then fixing his eye full upon
Robertas, he added: "Good Spirit send that hall.
You could not help it. My time come.*'
The degree of refinement and of religious senti-
ment displayed in this remark was far beyond the
ordinary attainment of Indians, and Dr. Gordon
was so much gratified with it that he felt encour-
aged to make further inquiry.
" May I talk like a brother?** he asked.
" Yes ! ** the other replied, with emphasis.
"I hear that Mahinlo loves the Great Spirit,
and loves to pray. Is this so ?" asked Dr. Gordon,
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 483
^' Yes ! yes ! '' he replied as before.
" May I ask what are the prayers that Mahinlo
loves most to offer ?"
"Our Father who in heaven/' said the old man,
looking upward ; then, with emotion, " And — ^and,
Be merciful to me a sinner."
Dr. Gordon was strongly moved. Accustomed
to look below the surface of words and actions for
their real origin, he said to himself, in rapid
thought, "Is Mahinlo a heathen? for these pray-
ers are eminently Christian. How did he learn
them? May he not be like Cornelius, the centu-
rion,* taught to some extent both by God and
man, and only waiting to know the way of life
more fully? I will inquire, —
"How did you learn these prayers?'' he asked.
Mahinlo informed him that in early life he had
lived with a good man, who had taught him these
things, and many others now forgotten. Also,
that a few years since he had become attached to
William Morgan, the father of Wildcat, and had
been much with him during the protracted illness
of which he died, and that Morgan often used
, these prayers, and talked with him and others
about what his pious mother had taught him in
childhood.
"These prayers are from the Bible, — God's
book, that teaches us all we know of him, and of
*Acts of the Apostles, tenth chapter.
y Google
484 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
our duty to him," said Dr. Gordon. " Would
you like to hear more from that book ?^'
" Glad 1 glad !" the old man replied.
" The Bible teaches a great deal of what we are
to believe and of what we are to do/' Dr. Gordon
went on to say. " But of all this, I can tell you
very little.
" Of what we are to believe^ it teaches : That all
men are sinners ; that the Son of God, known as
Jesus Christ, came into the world to save sinners;
and that all sinners who believe in him shall be
saved. This is what we believe when we offer the
prayer, God be merciful to me a sinner.
" Then as to what we are to do, it teaches : That
God is Love ; that his love for us exceeds that of
father or mother ; and that, as he has so loved us,
we ought to love him, and to love one another,
and to do the works suitable to such a love. This
is what we believe when we come to him with
the prayer, Our Father who art in Heaven.^*
Mahinlo listened with profound attention, drink-
ing in every word, then said, —
" Say again."
Dr. Gordon repeated, with some explanations,
what had just then been declared, then opened his
Bible to the third chapter of John, in which Jesus
Christ instructs the inquiring Nicodemus. Ma-
hinlo was deeply interested. He listened without
remark or inquiry until Dr. Gordon came to the
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 485
passage, " God so loved the world that he gave his
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him
should not perish, but have everlasting life,^ when he
asked, —
"What this mean?''
Dr. Gordon explained as well as he could, and
was going on with the next verse, when Mahinlo
interrupted him with, —
" Read that more,"
He read it again, and was going on, when Ma-
hinlo repeated his request, " Read that more," and
on its being read the third time, he said, —
• " Stop now ! Let me say. God so love, — give
his Son, — believe on him, — have everlasting life.
Shut up book. That enough for Mahinlo."
Late in the evening, Dr. Gordon repeated his
visit. His patient lay peacefully still, and replied
to all inquiries, that he needed nothing more. The
light-red blood continued to jet in tiny pulsations
from the wound, and the pulse was hourly becoming
weaker ; still his strength was such as to warrant
the hope that his life would be prolonged through
the night, and perhaps far into the coming day.
Leaving him now in the hands of the two faith-
ful watchers. Dr. Gordon wished him " Good night
and God bless you!" Mahinlo turned quickly
upon his side, seized the Doctor's hand, and, with
a significant pressure, said to him, —
"** Remember my boy ! Teach him what you
teach me, and more I ^^
y Google
486 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Early next morning, the Doctor called again.
Tiger-tail and Wildcat were at their post, and Ma-
hinlo lay quietly upon the ship-mattress that had
been spread for him. He had spent a very com-
fortable night, the nurses said, and had not for
hours uttered a word, until just before daylight,
when he folded his hands together and said, as if
half dreaming, ^* God 80 love." The hands were
still folded, and the old man seemed to be asleep,
l)ut when Dr. Gordon came to examine the pulse,
he found that it had ceased to beat, and that the
body was becoming stiff in death.
The announcement of this fact soon brought •
together all persons on the island. Tiger-tail, as
highest in rank of the red -men, and Wildcat, as
son, by adoption, of the deceased prophet, assumed
control of the preparations made, though all that
was resolved upon was, by courtesy, first referred
to Dr. Gordon. A substantial coffin was pre-
pared of the best materials within reach, and lined
by the hands of the ladies, with a white linen
sheet, and a neat grave was dug so close beside
^al of the prophet's father, that the muzzle of
what had once been a superb rifle, and the bowl
of a costly tobacco-pipe were visible at the crumb-
ling side. But the burial was postponed to the
middle of the next day, to give opportunity for
the attendance of persons upon the main, and
Tiger-tail, with his companion, went each in a
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 487
canoe, to give information at the prophet's recent
home, and to invite his friends and retainers to
the funeral.
At the appointed hour next day, quite a respect-
able number assembled around the grave. The
funeral services were conducted by Dr. Gordon,
who took occasion to speak of Mahinlo's well-
known love for the Lord's Prayer, and who per-
suaded the attendants, in respect to the prophet, to
unite with him in repeating it aloud, as a part of
the burial service. He did not feel authorized to
announce Mahinlo's conversion to the Christian
faith, and his earnest commendation of it, during
the night, to those who were in attendance ; but
he said that Mahinlo was his brother, dearly be-
loved, and that he hoped to meet him in the country
of the Great Spirit.
After the services. Tiger-tail detained the com-
pany to proclaim that Yaha-Lusty, in dying, had
formally bequeathed all his possessions, and espe-
cially this island, to Mahinlo ; and that Mahinlo,
who had no children nor kinsmen, had, in like
manner, bequeathed his possessions to Wildcat,
whom he had named his son. Therefore, that, in
behalf of Yaha-Lusty first and of Mahinlo next,
(to both of whom he had fallen heir,) Wildcat was
owner of this island, and was by right Tustenug-
gee, or Chief, of the Caloosa territory.
Late in the day the persons in attendance from
y Google
488 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
the main returned home. Chinnobee, also, and
his sons, were about to go, but Dr. Gordon re-
quested them to remain till the next day, saying
he had a word for them. They did so, and early
the next morning he called them all together to
the tent, where was a table on which lay a number
of small canvas bags that appeared to be full of
something heavy.
" You remember, Chinnobee," said he, " that I
begged you and your sons to look for my lost
children ; and I promised that if you brought them
to me, safe and sound, I would give you your hat
full of silver. Now you may say that you did not
find them, and are not entitled to the reward ; but
you, and these other friends here, have saved them
a second time, when if it had not been for you and
dear old Mahinlo, we should all have been mur-
dered. Here are some bags — they are full of
silver dollars. Come, each of you in turn, ac-
cording to rank. Tiger-tail first, Chinnobee next,
then the others as Tiger-tail and Chinnobee shall
appoint, and take one of these bags. The Medi-
cine-man thanks you for your help."
At this invitation, all except Torgah and Wild-
cat came promptly forward and took the profiered
bags, delighted with the unexpected munificence.
Dr. Gordon looked at these two with a smile,
and said, —
" What ! is this not enough ?"
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND. 489
To this, Torgah returned not a word ; but
Wildcat replied, with rather a hurt look, —
" Did not come here for money."
"Well, well, I can see you both some other
time,'' said Dr. Gordon ; " for the present, I will
give Wildcat's portion to his uncle Tiger-tail, and
Torgah's to Eiley, who has already suffered so
much in my service."
This disposal of the surplus seemed to be per-
fectly satisfactory to all parties, and they separated
from the tent in fine humor with each other, with
Dr. Gordon, and with themselves. Chinnobee
and his sons embarked within an hour for the
main. Tiger-tail and his companion remained with
Wildcat to repair the ruinous lodge, and to con-
struct a better enclosure around the graves.
The sojourn of the Marooning party had now
reached its close. Nothing remained to detain
them. The Sea-Bird lay with folded wing at the
waterside, swaying hither and thither with tlie
tide, waiting their command to bear them all to
Tampa. But the Marooners were in no haste to
embark. Many a farewell was to be taken after
every preparation had been made for departure.
Mary must drink once more from her beautiful
spring, and carry with her a bottle of its water as
a remembrancer. Frank must go with hook and
pole to the orange-tree, and obtain a bag-full of
the fruit to eat on the way and for a i)resent to
y Google
490 MAROONER'S ISLAND.
Maum Judy and to William. As for Robert and
Harold, they originated no delays, but they sym-
pathized in all that were created, and did nothing
to curtail them.
The Sea-Bird did not leave her anchorage be-
fore high noon, nor until after Dr. Gordon's voice
had several times been heard calling all who were
bound for Tampa to come aboard. Wildcat went
with them to the northern end of the island, where
he bade them adieu, hoping soon to rejoin them
at Bellevue. He was put ashore by Riley, whose
boat was towed astern.
The voyage home was accomplished without ac-
cident or misfortune. In passing Riley's Island,
they sailed close in shore, and had the pleasure of
seeing Pancheta, with a chubby boy at her side,
coming fast to meet her husband. At the Bellevue
landing, they had scarcely cast anchor, ere the
faithful Judy was at the waterside, with arms
stretched out to receive them ; and when they met,
she threw her arms around Mary and Frank in an
ecstacy of joy, saying, —
" Huddie ! huddie ! a tousan' huddie to my
dear little missis and mossa ! "
Then grasping a hand of Robert and Harold in
each of hers, she said, —
" A tousan tankie to de good Lord, too, fuh
bring you all safe home. Mossa ! " said she, turn-
ing with energy to Dr. Gordon, " enty I bin tell
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND, 491
you all aloDg de Lord nebber gwine trow' way his
own?" *
After passing from one to another, and welcom-
ing Sam, her brother-in-law, she looked as if for
some one else who was slow to appear. No one
spoke. All were desirous to keep from her as
long as possible the knowledge of her bereave-
ment. But Sam's tell-tale face was too evpressive
of the truth, and poor Judy went back to the
house a widow.
Poor Judy, in truth ! All sympathized with her,
and all were ready to do for her what they could.
But there are some sorrows which can only be let
alone; and this was one of them. Frank's or-
anges, and the others' words of kindness, served
somewhat to alleviate, but the sorrow was long
there.
Soon as he could be spared, Torgah was dis-
pat<5hed to Fort Brooke, with a note to Major
Burke, announcing the arrival ; and the next day
not only the Major came to welcome them, and
the Surgeon of the post, but also Tomkins, and
Wheeler, and Jones, and Thompson, and Ma-
gruder, who requested the privilege of manning
the boat.
By this time it was near the middle of March.
The weather was becoming very warm, and had it
* Have n*t I been telling you, all along, that the Lord is,
never going to throw away his own.
y Google
492 MAROONER'S ISLAND,
not been for the breezes from sea and land^ alter-
nating with but few minutes' interval, early in the
morning and late in the evening, the heat would
have been oppressive. Dr. Gordon began to think
of returning to his home in Georgia. Before
leaving Tampa, however, he made special inquiries
through the commandant of the post, concerning
the pirate wreck, and ascertained that she was in-
deed a piratical vessel that had left Vera Cruz the
preceding summer, under the command of De
Rosa, and after committing several acts of depre-
dation, had suddenly disappeared. The prize be-
ing thus left in his hands without a legal claimant,
Dr. Gordon reserved to himself enough to defray
the expenses of his costly Marooning expedition,
and divided the remainder among the young peo-
ple, giving to Harold much the larger share as
first discoverer; to Wildcat the next largest, as
Lord of the Island ; and to Robert, and Mary,
and Frank, each a comfortable portion. These
shares he converted, in due time, into a more
available form, and placed them in the care of
suitable trustees.
After spending together at Bellevue a few pleas-
ant weeks, during which Mrs. Gordon's health
was perfectly restored, the whole company returned
by pilot boat to Mobile, where Dr. Gordon looked
up the family of Dunbar, to whom he paid all
dues, and made them, in addition, a handsome
y Google
MAROONER'S ISLAND.
493
present. Thence they went to Montgomery to
spend a short time with Mrs. Mcintosh ; after
which, Dr. Gordon and his immediate family re-
turned to their own home, thankful, as they never
before had been, for the quiet enjoyments of ordi-
nary life.
y Google
Digitized by CjOOQIC
Digitized by CjOOQIC
1
Digitized by CjOOQIC
y Google
y Google
fv^.
Digitized by CjOOQIC
This book should be returned to
the Library on or before the last date-
stamped below.
- A fine Is incurred by retaining it
beyond the specified time.
Please return promptly.